Corrected format of alternate meaning statements in NT (#2017)

Co-authored-by: Larry Sallee <larry.sallee@unfoldingword.org>
Reviewed-on: https://git.door43.org/unfoldingWord/en_tn/pulls/2017
Co-authored-by: Larry Sallee <lrsallee@noreply.door43.org>
Co-committed-by: Larry Sallee <lrsallee@noreply.door43.org>

en_tn_41-MAT.tsv

@@ -242,7 +242,7 @@ MAT	5	2	q9mm	figs-idiom	ἀνοίξας τὸ στόμα αὐτοῦ	1	having o
 MAT	5	2	ji1p		ἐδίδασκεν αὐτοὺς	1	he taught them	The word **them** refers to his disciples.
 MAT	5	3	j7ct	figs-idiom	οἱ πτωχοὶ τῷ πνεύματι	1	the poor in spirit	This means someone who is humble. Alternate translation: “those who know they need God” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
 MAT	5	3	wpi6	figs-metonymy	ὅτι αὐτῶν ἐστιν ἡ Βασιλεία τῶν Οὐρανῶν	1	for theirs is the kingdom of the heavens	Here, **kingdom of the heavens** refers to God’s rule as king. This phrase is only in the book of Matthew. If possible, keep **heavens** in your translation. Alternate translation: “for God in the heavens will be their king” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
-MAT	5	4	pgy8		οἱ πενθοῦντες	1	those who mourn	Possible reasons they are sad are (1) the sinfulness of the world (2) their own sins or (3) the death of someone. Do not specify the reason for mourning unless your language requires it.
+MAT	5	4	pgy8		οἱ πενθοῦντες	1	those who mourn	This could mean: (1) They are sad for the sinfulness of the world. (2) They are sad for their own sins. (3) They are sad for the death of someone. Do not specify the reason for mourning unless your language requires it.
 MAT	5	4	lie5	figs-activepassive	αὐτοὶ παρακληθήσονται	1	they will be comforted	This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “God will comfort them” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
 MAT	5	5	mvb1		οἱ πραεῖς	1	the meek	“the gentle” or “those who do not rely on their own power”
 MAT	5	5	iy1y		αὐτοὶ κληρονομήσουσι τὴν γῆν	1	they will inherit the earth	“God will give them the entire earth”
@@ -628,7 +628,7 @@ MAT	8	20	qqvq	figs-ellipsis	τὰ πετεινὰ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ κα
 MAT	8	20	qvm5	figs-123person	ὁ…Υἱὸς τοῦ Ἀνθρώπου	2	the Son of Man	Jesus is speaking about himself. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-123person]])
 MAT	8	20	yl4s	figs-idiom	οὐκ ἔχει ποῦ τὴν κεφαλὴν κλίνῃ	1	does not have where he might lay his head	This refers to a place to sleep. Alternate translation: “has no place of his own to sleep” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
 MAT	8	21	hlx9		ἐπίτρεψόν μοι πρῶτον ἀπελθεῖν καὶ θάψαι τὸν πατέρα μου	1	permit me first to go away and to bury my father	It is unclear whether the man’s **father** has died and he will **bury** him immediately, or if the man wants to stay for a longer amount of time until his father dies so he can bury him then. The main point is that the man wants to do something else first before he follows Jesus.
-MAT	8	22	h7fb	figs-metaphor	ἄφες τοὺς νεκροὺς θάψαι τοὺς ἑαυτῶν νεκρούς	1	allow the dead to bury their own dead	Jesus does not mean literally that dead people will bury other dead people. Possible meanings of **the dead**: (1) it is a metaphor for those who will soon die. (2) it is a metaphor for those who do not follow Jesus and are spiritually dead. The main point is that a disciple must not let anything delay him from following Jesus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
+MAT	8	22	h7fb	figs-metaphor	ἄφες τοὺς νεκροὺς θάψαι τοὺς ἑαυτῶν νεκρούς	1	allow the dead to bury their own dead	Jesus does not mean literally that dead people will bury other dead people. Here, **the dead** could mean: (1) It is a metaphor for those who will soon die. (2) It is a metaphor for those who do not follow Jesus and are spiritually dead. The main point is that a disciple must not let anything delay him from following Jesus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
 MAT	8	23	us1s			0	Connecting Statement:	Here the scene shifts to the account of Jesus calming a storm as he and his disciples cross the Sea of Galilee.
 MAT	8	23	e8k1		καὶ ἐμβάντι αὐτῷ εἰς πλοῖον	1	And when he had entered into a boat	“And when he got into a boat”
 MAT	8	23	sl7v		ἠκολούθησαν αὐτῷ οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ	1	his disciples followed him	Try to use the same words for **disciples** and **followed** that you used in ([Matthew 8:21-22](../08/21.md)).
@@ -804,7 +804,7 @@ MAT	9	38	vz8y		δεήθητε…τοῦ Κυρίου τοῦ θερισμοῦ	1
 MAT	10	intro	m5iu			0		# Matthew 10 General Notes<br><br>## Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>### The sending of the twelve disciples<br><br>Many verses in this chapter describe how Jesus sent the twelve disciples out. He sent them to tell his message about the kingdom of heaven. They were to tell his message only in Israel and not to share it with the Gentiles.<br><br>## Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter<br><br>### The twelve disciples<br><br>The following are the lists of the twelve disciples:<br><br>In Matthew:<br><br>Simon (Peter), Andrew, James son of Zebedee, John son of Zebedee, Philip, Bartholomew, Thomas, Matthew, James son of Alphaeus, Thaddaeus, Simon the Zealot and Judas Iscariot.<br><br>In Mark:<br><br>Simon (Peter), Andrew, James the son of Zebedee and John the son of Zebedee (to whom he gave the name Boanerges, that is, sons of thunder), Philip, Bartholomew, Matthew, Thomas, James the son of Alphaeus, Thaddaeus, Simon the Zealot, and Judas Iscariot.<br><br>In Luke:<br><br>Simon (Peter), Andrew, James, John, Philip, Bartholomew, Matthew, Thomas, James the son of Alphaeus, Simon (who was called the Zealot), Judas the son of James, and Judas Iscariot.<br><br>Thaddaeus is probably the same person as Jude, the son of James.<br><br>### “The kingdom of heaven has come near”<br><br>No one knows for sure whether the “kingdom of heaven” was present or still coming when John spoke these words. English translations often use the phrase “at hand,” but these words can be difficult to translate. Other versions use the phrases “is coming near” and “has come near.”
 MAT	10	1	nhp2			0	Connecting Statement:	This begins an account of Jesus sending out his twelve disciples to do his work.
 MAT	10	1	gjs9	translate-numbers	προσκαλεσάμενος τοὺς δώδεκα μαθητὰς αὐτοῦ	1	having summoned his 12 disciples	“having summoned his twelve disciples” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]])
-MAT	10	1	x1er		ἔδωκεν αὐτοῖς ἐξουσίαν	1	he gave them authority	Be sure that the text clearly communicates that this **authority** was (1) to drive out unclean spirits and (2) to heal disease and sickness.
+MAT	10	1	x1er		ἔδωκεν αὐτοῖς ἐξουσίαν	1	he gave them authority	Be sure that the text clearly communicates meaning of this **authority**: (1) Jesus gave it to them to drive out unclean spirits. (2) Jesus gave it to them to heal disease and sickness.
 MAT	10	1	pq8k		ὥστε ἐκβάλλειν αὐτὰ	1	so as to cast them out	“in order to make the unclean spirits leave”
 MAT	10	1	x29j		πᾶσαν νόσον καὶ πᾶσαν μαλακίαν	1	every disease and every sickness.	“every disease and every sickness.” The words **disease** and **sickness** are closely related but should be translated as two different words if possible. **Disease** is what causes a person to be sick. **Sickness** is the physical weakness or affliction that results from having a disease.
 MAT	10	2	yt7a			0	General Information:	Here the author provides the names of the twelve apostles as background information.
@@ -909,7 +909,7 @@ MAT	10	25	u355		εἰ τὸν οἰκοδεσπότην Βεελζεβοὺλ
 MAT	10	25	bg2l		πόσῳ μᾶλλον τοὺς οἰκιακοὺς αὐτοῦ	1	how much worse the members of his household	“the names that they call the members of his household will certainly be much worse” or “they will certainly call the members of his household much worse names”
 MAT	10	25	cp96		εἰ…ἐπεκάλεσαν	1	If they called	“Since people have called”
 MAT	10	25	pu5y	figs-metaphor	τὸν οἰκοδεσπότην	1	the master of the house	Jesus is using this as a metaphor for himself. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
-MAT	10	25	y5md		Βεελζεβοὺλ	1	Beelzebul	This name can either be (1) transcribed directly as “Beelzebul” (2) translated with its original, intended meaning of “Satan.”
+MAT	10	25	y5md		Βεελζεβοὺλ	1	Beelzebul	This name can either translated as follows: (1) It can be transcribed directly as “Beelzebul.” (2) It can be translated with its original, intended meaning of “Satan.”
 MAT	10	25	r5ll	figs-metaphor	τοὺς οἰκιακοὺς αὐτοῦ	1	the members of his household	This is a metaphor for Jesus’ disciples. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
 MAT	10	26	zb2j			0	Connecting Statement:	Jesus continues to instruct his disciples about the persecution they will endure when they go out to preach.
 MAT	10	26	twv2		μὴ…φοβηθῆτε αὐτούς	1	do not fear them	Here, **them** refers to the people who mistreat followers of Jesus.

en_tn_42-MRK.tsv

@@ -786,7 +786,7 @@ MRK	9	45	vj49		εἰσελθεῖν εἰς τὴν ζωὴν χωλὸν	1	to e
 MRK	9	45	r1dy	figs-metaphor	εἰσελθεῖν εἰς τὴν ζωὴν	1	to enter into life	Dying and then beginning to live eternally is spoken of as entering **into life**. Alternate translation: “to enter into eternal life” or “to die and begin to live forever” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
 MRK	9	45	c2vw		χωλὸν	1	lame	“unable to walk easily.” Here it refers not being able to walk well because of missing a foot. Alternate translation: “without a foot” or “missing a foot”
 MRK	9	45	tmd6	figs-activepassive	βληθῆναι εἰς τὴν Γέενναν	1	to be thrown into hell	This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “for God to throw you into hell” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
-MRK	9	47	n5tw	figs-metonymy	ἐὰν ὁ ὀφθαλμός σου σκανδαλίζῃ σε, ἔκβαλε αὐτόν	1	if your eye may cause you to stumble, tear it out	Here the word **eye** is a metonym for either: (1) desiring to sin by looking at something. Alternate translation: “if you want to do something sinful by looking at something, tear your eye out” (2) desiring to sin because of what you have looked at. Alternate translation: “if you want to do something sinful because of what you look at, tear your eye out” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
+MRK	9	47	n5tw	figs-metonymy	ἐὰν ὁ ὀφθαλμός σου σκανδαλίζῃ σε, ἔκβαλε αὐτόν	1	if your eye may cause you to stumble, tear it out	Here the word **eye** could mean: (1) It is a metonym for desiring to sin by looking at something. Alternate translation: “if you want to do something sinful by looking at something, tear your eye out” (2) It is a metonym for desiring to sin because of what you have looked at. Alternate translation: “if you want to do something sinful because of what you look at, tear your eye out” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
 MRK	9	47	e52s	figs-explicit	μονόφθαλμον εἰσελθεῖν εἰς τὴν Βασιλείαν τοῦ Θεοῦ, ἢ δύο ὀφθαλμοὺς ἔχοντα	1	to enter into the kingdom of God with one eye than, having two eyes	This refers to the state of a person’s physical body when he dies. A person does not take his physical body with him into eternity. Alternate translation: “to enter into the kingdom of God after having lived on earth with only one eye than, having lived on earth with two eyes” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
 MRK	9	47	r2gn	figs-activepassive	βληθῆναι εἰς τὴν Γέενναν	1	to be thrown into hell	This can be stated in the active form. Alternate translation: “for God to throw you into hell” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
 MRK	9	48	uh4p	figs-explicit	ὅπου ὁ σκώληξ αὐτῶν οὐ τελευτᾷ	1	where their worm does not die	The meaning of this statement can be made explicit. Alternate translation: “where worms that eat people there do not die” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
@@ -1338,7 +1338,7 @@ MRK	14	60	q2u1	figs-explicit	ἀναστὰς…εἰς μέσον	1	having stoo
 MRK	14	60	af5e	figs-explicit	οὐκ ἀποκρίνῃ οὐδέν? τί οὗτοί σου καταμαρτυροῦσιν?	1	Do you not answer at all? What are these testifying against you?	The chief priest is not asking Jesus for information about what the witnesses said. He is asking Jesus to prove what the witnesses said is wrong. Alternate translation: “Are you not going to reply? What do you say in response to the testimony these men are speaking against you?” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
 MRK	14	61	x6ey	figs-nominaladj	τοῦ Εὐλογητοῦ	1	of the Blessed One	Here God is called **the Blessed One**. Alternate translation: “of God” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-nominaladj]])
 MRK	14	61	o27t	guidelines-sonofgodprinciples	ὁ Υἱὸς τοῦ Εὐλογητοῦ	1	the Son of the Blessed One	It is best to translate **Son** with the same word your language would naturally use to refer to a “son” of a human father. Alternate translation: “the Son of the Blessed One” or “the Son of God” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
-MRK	14	62	z5rv		ἐγώ εἰμι	1	I am	This likely has a double meaning: (1) to respond to the high priest’s question and (2) to call himself “I Am,” which is what God called himself in the Old Testament.
+MRK	14	62	z5rv		ἐγώ εἰμι	1	I am	This likely has a double meaning: (1) Jesus said this to respond to the high priest’s question. (2) Jesus also said this to call himself “I Am,” which is what God called himself in the Old Testament.
 MRK	14	62	e1xd	figs-metonymy	ἐκ δεξιῶν καθήμενον τῆς δυνάμεως	1	sitting at the right hand of power	Here, **power** is a metonym that represents God. Alternate translation: “sitting at the right hand of God” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
 MRK	14	62	d5qm	translate-symaction	ἐκ δεξιῶν καθήμενον τῆς δυνάμεως	1	sitting at the right hand of power	To sit **at the right hand** of God is a symbolic action of receiving great honor and authority from God. Alternate translation: “he sits in the place of honor beside the all-powerful God” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-symaction]])
 MRK	14	62	z55c	figs-metaphor	ἐρχόμενον μετὰ τῶν νεφελῶν τοῦ οὐρανοῦ	1	coming with the clouds of heaven	Here the **clouds** are described as accompanying Jesus when he returns. Alternate translation: “when he comes down through the clouds in the sky” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])

en_tn_44-JHN.tsv

@@ -946,7 +946,7 @@ JHN	12	35	l2w4	figs-metaphor	εἶπεν οὖν αὐτοῖς ὁ Ἰησοῦ
 JHN	12	36	j1rs	figs-metaphor	ὡς τὸ φῶς ἔχετε, πιστεύετε εἰς τὸ φῶς, ἵνα υἱοὶ φωτὸς γένησθε	1	While you have the light, believe in the light so that you may be sons of light	The “light” is a metaphor for the teachings of Jesus which reveal the truth of God. “sons of light” is a metaphor for those who accept the message of Jesus and live according to God’s truth. Alternate translation: “While I am with you, believe what I teach so that God’s truth will be in you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
 JHN	12	37	s1wh			0	General Information:	This is a break in the main story line as the John begins to explain about the fulfillment of prophesies that had been spoken by the prophet Isaiah.
 JHN	12	38	k15e	figs-activepassive	ἵνα ὁ λόγος Ἠσαΐου τοῦ προφήτου πληρωθῇ	1	so that the word of Isaiah the prophet would be fulfilled	You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “in order to fulfill the message of Isaiah the prophet” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
-JHN	12	38	gx5x	figs-rquestion	Κύριε, τίς ἐπίστευσεν τῇ ἀκοῇ ἡμῶν? καὶ ὁ βραχίων Κυρίου τίνι ἀπεκαλύφθη	1	Lord, who has believed our report, and to whom has the arm of the Lord been revealed?	This appears in the form of two rhetorical questions to express the prophet’s dismay that the people do not believe his message.They may be stated as a single rhetorical question, Alternate translation: “Lord, hardly anyone has believed our message, even though they have seen that you are powerfully able to save them!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
+JHN	12	38	gx5x	figs-rquestion	Κύριε, τίς ἐπίστευσεν τῇ ἀκοῇ ἡμῶν? καὶ ὁ βραχίων Κυρίου τίνι ἀπεκαλύφθη	1	Lord, who has believed our report, and to whom has the arm of the Lord been revealed?	This appears in the form of two rhetorical questions to express the prophet’s dismay that the people do not believe his message.They may be stated as a single rhetorical question. Alternate translation: “Lord, hardly anyone has believed our message, even though they have seen that you are powerfully able to save them!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
 JHN	12	38	dh6s	figs-metonymy	ὁ βραχίων Κυρίου	1	the arm of the Lord	This is a metonym that refers to the Lord’s ability to rescue with power. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
 JHN	12	40	z323	figs-metonymy	ἐπώρωσεν αὐτῶν τὴν καρδίαν…νοήσωσιν τῇ καρδίᾳ	1	he has hardened their hearts … understand with their hearts	Here, **hearts** is a metonym for a person’s mind. The phrase **hardened their hearts** is a metaphor for making someone become stubborn. Also, to “understand with their hearts” means to “truly understand.” Alternate translation: “he has made them stubborn … truly understand” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
 JHN	12	40	h99a	figs-metaphor	καὶ στραφῶσιν	1	and turn	Here, **turn** is a metaphor for “repent.” Alternate translation: “and they would repent” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])

en_tn_46-ROM.tsv

@@ -133,7 +133,7 @@ ROM	2	9	u8f7	figs-doublet	θλῖψις καὶ στενοχωρία, ἐπὶ	1
 ROM	2	9	ck9i	figs-synecdoche	ἐπὶ πᾶσαν ψυχὴν ἀνθρώπου	1	on every human soul	Here, Paul uses the word **soul** as a synecdoche that refers to the whole person. Alternate translation: “upon every person” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
 ROM	2	9	n7q4		τοῦ κατεργαζομένου τὸ κακόν	1	has practiced evil	“has continually done evil things”
 ROM	2	9	a9s5		Ἰουδαίου τε πρῶτον καὶ Ἕλληνος	1	to the Jew first, and also to the Greek	“God will judge the Jewish people first, and then those who are not Jewish people”
-ROM	2	9	n5ev		πρῶτον	1	first	This could mean: (1) “first in order of time” (2) “most certainly”
+ROM	2	9	n5ev		πρῶτον	1	first	This could mean: (1) This means “first in order of time.” (2) This means “most certainly.”
 ROM	2	10	vt1f		δόξα δὲ, καὶ τιμὴ, καὶ εἰρήνη, παντὶ	1	But praise, honor, and peace will come to everyone	“But God will give praise, honor, and peace”
 ROM	2	10	i9tg		τῷ ἐργαζομένῳ τὸ ἀγαθόν	1	practices good	“continually does what is good”
 ROM	2	10	zg3s		Ἰουδαίῳ τε πρῶτον καὶ Ἕλληνι	1	to the Jew first, and also to the Greek	“God will reward the Jewish people first, and then those who are not Jewish people”
@@ -168,7 +168,7 @@ ROM	2	21	uq9y	figs-rquestion	ὁ…διδάσκων ἕτερον, σεαυτὸ
 ROM	2	21	hl38	figs-rquestion	ὁ κηρύσσων μὴ κλέπτειν, κλέπτεις	1	You who preach against stealing, do you steal?	Paul is using a question to scold his listeners. You can translate this as a strong statement. Alternate translation: “You tell people not to steal, but you steal!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
 ROM	2	22	vb45	figs-rquestion	ὁ λέγων μὴ μοιχεύειν, μοιχεύεις	1	You who say that one must not commit adultery, do you commit adultery?	Paul is using a question to scold his listeners. You can translate this as a strong statement. Alternate translation: “You tell people not to commit adultery, but you commit adultery!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
 ROM	2	22	qn68	figs-rquestion	ὁ βδελυσσόμενος τὰ εἴδωλα, ἱεροσυλεῖς	1	You who hate idols, do you rob temples?	Paul is using a question to scold his listener. You can translate this as a strong statement. Alternate translation: “You say you hate idols, but you rob temples!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
-ROM	2	22	mv4d		ἱεροσυλεῖς	1	Do you rob temples	This could mean: (1) “steal items from local pagan temples to sell and make a profit” (2) “do not send to the Jerusalem temple all the money that is due to God.”
+ROM	2	22	mv4d		ἱεροσυλεῖς	1	Do you rob temples	This could mean: (1) Do not steal items from local pagan temples to sell and make a profit. (2) Do not send to the Jerusalem temple all the money that is due to God.
 ROM	2	23	grr3	figs-rquestion	ὃς ἐν νόμῳ καυχᾶσαι διὰ τῆς παραβάσεως τοῦ νόμου, τὸν Θεὸν ἀτιμάζεις	1	You who boast in the law, do you dishonor God by breaking the law?	Paul uses a question to scold his listener. You can translate this as a strong statement. Alternate translation: “It is wicked that you claim to be proud of the law, while at the same time you disobey it and bring shame to God!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
 ROM	2	24	q13d	figs-activepassive	τὸ…ὄνομα τοῦ Θεοῦ…βλασφημεῖται ἐν τοῖς ἔθνεσιν	1	the name of God is blasphemed among the Gentiles	You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “many Gentiles blaspheme the name of God” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
 ROM	2	24	xq7q	figs-metonymy	ὄνομα τοῦ Θεοῦ	1	name of God	The word **name** is a metonym that refers to the entirety of God, not just his name. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
@@ -192,7 +192,7 @@ ROM	3	intro	y2kb			0		# Romans 03 General Notes<br><br>## Structure and formatti
 ROM	3	1	v788			0	Connecting Statement:	Paul proclaims the advantage that Jews have because God gave them his law.
 ROM	3	1	gcd6	figs-explicit	τί οὖν τὸ περισσὸν τοῦ Ἰουδαίου, ἢ τίς ἡ ὠφέλια τῆς περιτομῆς	1	Then what advantage does the Jew have? And what is the benefit of circumcision?	Paul presents ideas that people might have after they hear what he wrote in chapter 2. He does this in order to respond to them in verse 2. Alternate translation: “Some people might say, ‘Then what advantage does the Jew have? And what is the benefit of circumcision?’” or “Some people might say, ‘If that is true, then the Jews do not have any advantage, and there is no benefit in being circumcised.’” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
 ROM	3	2	rri9	figs-explicit	πολὺ κατὰ πάντα τρόπον	1	It is great in every way	Paul now responds to the concerns brought up in verse 1. Here, **It** refers to being a member of the Jewish people. Alternate translation: “But there is great advantage to being a Jew” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
-ROM	3	2	q2dh		πρῶτον μὲν	1	First of all	This could mean: (1) “First in order of time” (2) “Most certainly” or (3) “Most importantly.”
+ROM	3	2	q2dh		πρῶτον μὲν	1	First of all	This could mean: (1) This means “first in order of time.” (2) This means “most certainly.” (3) This means “most importantly.”
 ROM	3	2	r62g	figs-explicit	ἐπιστεύθησαν τὰ λόγια τοῦ Θεοῦ	1	they were entrusted with revelation from God	Here, **revelation** refers to God’s words and promises. You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “God gave his words that contain his promises to the Jews” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
 ROM	3	3	d9k3	figs-rquestion	τί γάρ εἰ ἠπίστησάν τινες? μὴ ἡ ἀπιστία αὐτῶν, τὴν πίστιν τοῦ Θεοῦ καταργήσει	1	For what if some Jews were without faith? Will their unbelief abolish God’s faithfulness?	Paul uses these questions to make people think. Alternate translation: “Some Jews have not been faithful to God. Should we conclude from this that God will not fulfill his promise?” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
 ROM	3	4	z465		μὴ γένοιτο	1	May it never be	This expression strongly denies that this could happen. You may have an expression in your language that you could use here. “That is not possible!” or “Certainly not!”
@@ -237,7 +237,7 @@ ROM	3	19	n399		τοῖς ἐν τῷ νόμῳ	1	the ones who are under the law
 ROM	3	19	cu9x	figs-synecdoche	ἵνα πᾶν στόμα φραγῇ	1	in order that every mouth may be shut	Here, **mouth** is a synecdoche that means the words people speak. You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “so that no people will be able to say anything valid to defend themselves” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
 ROM	3	19	w12y	figs-synecdoche	ὑπόδικος γένηται πᾶς ὁ κόσμος τῷ Θεῷ	1	the whole world held accountable to God	Here, **world** is a synecdoche that represents all the people who live in the world. Alternate translation: “that God can declare everyone in the world guilty” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
 ROM	3	20	xs9x		σὰρξ	1	flesh	Here, **flesh** refers to all human beings.
-ROM	3	20	gaa3		γὰρ	1	For	This could mean: (1) “Therefore” (2) “This is because”
+ROM	3	20	gaa3		γὰρ	1	For	“Therefore” or “This is because”
 ROM	3	20	wtp4		διὰ…νόμου ἐπίγνωσις ἁμαρτίας	1	through the law comes the knowledge of sin	“when someone knows God’s law, he realizes that he has sinned”
 ROM	3	21	fqz4			0	Connecting Statement:	The word **but** here shows Paul has completed his introduction and is now beginning to make his main point.
 ROM	3	21	y3te		νυνὶ	1	now	The word **now** refers to the time since Jesus came to the earth.
@@ -249,7 +249,7 @@ ROM	3	23	lym5	figs-metonymy	ὑστεροῦνται τῆς δόξης τοῦ
 ROM	3	24	xcu6	figs-explicit	δικαιούμενοι δωρεὰν τῇ αὐτοῦ χάριτι, διὰ τῆς ἀπολυτρώσεως τῆς ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ	1	they are freely justified by his grace through the redemption that is in Christ Jesus	Here, **justified** refers to being made right with God. You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “God makes them right with himself as a free gift, because Christ Jesus sets them free” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
 ROM	3	24	bcc2		δικαιούμενοι δωρεὰν	1	they are freely justified	This means that they are justified without having to earn or merit being justified. God freely justifies them. Alternate translation: “they are made right with God without earning it”
 ROM	3	25	m159	figs-metonymy	ἐν τῷ αὐτοῦ αἵματι	1	in his blood	This is a metonym for the death of Jesus as a sacrifice for sins. Alternate translation: “in his death as a sacrifice for sins” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
-ROM	3	25	ieq9		πάρεσιν	1	disregard	This could mean: (1) ignoring (2) forgiving.
+ROM	3	25	ieq9		πάρεσιν	1	disregard	This could mean: (1) This means to ignor. (2) This means to forgive.
 ROM	3	26	lm1r		πρὸς τὴν ἔνδειξιν τῆς δικαιοσύνης αὐτοῦ ἐν τῷ νῦν καιρῷ	1	This all happened for the demonstration of his righteousness at this present time	“He did this to show how God makes people right with himself”
 ROM	3	26	cg55		εἰς τὸ εἶναι αὐτὸν δίκαιον καὶ δικαιοῦντα τὸν ἐκ πίστεως Ἰησοῦ	1	so that he could be just, and justify the one who has faith in Jesus	“By this he shows that he is both just and the one who declares everyone righteous who has faith in Jesus”
 ROM	3	27	fjm4	figs-rquestion	ποῦ οὖν ἡ καύχησις? ἐξεκλείσθη	1	Where then is boasting? It is excluded	Paul asks this question to show that there is no reason for people to boast about obeying the law. Alternate translation: “So there is no way that we can boast that God favors us because we obeyed those laws. Boasting is excluded” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
@@ -466,7 +466,7 @@ ROM	7	7	n43p		ἁμαρτία	1	sin	“my desire to sin”
 ROM	7	8	mz77	figs-personification	ἀφορμὴν δὲ λαβοῦσα ἡ ἁμαρτία διὰ τῆς ἐντολῆς, κατειργάσατο ἐν ἐμοὶ πᾶσαν ἐπιθυμίαν;	1	But sin took the opportunity … brought about every lust	Paul continues comparing sin to a person who can act. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
 ROM	7	8	nj21		ἐπιθυμίαν	1	lust	This word includes both the desire to have what belongs to other people and wrong sexual desire.
 ROM	7	8	r5i2		χωρὶς…νόμου, ἁμαρτία νεκρά	1	without the law, sin is dead	“if there were no law, there would be no breaking of the law, so there would be no sin”
-ROM	7	9	q9le	figs-personification	ἡ ἁμαρτία ἀνέζησεν	1	sin regained life	This could mean: (1) “I realized that I was sinning” (2) “I strongly desired to sin” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
+ROM	7	9	q9le	figs-personification	ἡ ἁμαρτία ἀνέζησεν	1	sin regained life	This could mean: (1) Paul realized that he was sinning. (2) Paul strongly desired to sin. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
 ROM	7	10	yu1u	figs-metaphor	εὑρέθη μοι ἡ ἐντολὴ, ἡ εἰς ζωὴν, αὕτη εἰς θάνατον.	1	The commandment that was to bring life turned out to be death for me	Paul speaks of God’s condemnation as if it resulted primarily in physical death. Alternate translation: “God gave me the commandment so I would live, but it killed me instead” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
 ROM	7	11	r582	figs-personification	ἡ γὰρ ἁμαρτία ἀφορμὴν λαβοῦσα διὰ τῆς ἐντολῆς, ἐξηπάτησέν με καὶ δι’ αὐτῆς ἀπέκτεινεν	1	For sin took the opportunity through the commandment and deceived me. Through the commandment it killed me	As in [Romans 7:7-8](./07.md), Paul is describing sin as a person who can do 3 things: take the opportunity, deceive, and kill. Alternate translation: “Because I wanted to sin, I deceived myself into thinking that I could sin and obey the commandment at the same time, but God punished me for disobeying the commandment by separating me from him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
 ROM	7	11	qi99		ἡ…ἁμαρτία	1	sin	“my desire to sin”
@@ -511,7 +511,7 @@ ROM	8	1	xw65	figs-explicit	οὐδὲν ἄρα νῦν κατάκριμα το
 ROM	8	1	i12t		ἄρα	1	therefore	“for that reason” or “because what I have just told you is true”
 ROM	8	2	x8uu	figs-explicit	ὁ…νόμος τοῦ Πνεύματος τῆς ζωῆς ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ	1	the law of the Spirit of life in Christ Jesus	This refers to God’s Spirit. Alternate translation: “God’s Spirit in Christ Jesus” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
 ROM	8	2	th4n	figs-metaphor	ἠλευθέρωσέν σε ἀπὸ τοῦ νόμου τῆς ἁμαρτίας καὶ τοῦ θανάτου	1	has set you free from the law of sin and death	Being free from the law of sin and death is a metaphor for not being controlled by the law of sin and death. Alternate translation: “has caused the law of sin and death to no longer control you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
-ROM	8	2	u82e		τοῦ νόμου τῆς ἁμαρτίας καὶ τοῦ θανάτου	1	the law of sin and death	This could mean: (1) the law, which provokes people to sin, and their sin causes them to die. Alternate translation: “the law which causes sin and death” (2) the principle that people sin and die.
+ROM	8	2	u82e		τοῦ νόμου τῆς ἁμαρτίας καὶ τοῦ θανάτου	1	the law of sin and death	This could mean: (1) The law, which provokes people to sin, and their sin causes them to die. Alternate translation: “the law which causes sin and death” (2) Paul is stating the principle that people sin and die.
 ROM	8	3	j98t	figs-personification	τὸ γὰρ ἀδύνατον τοῦ νόμου, ἐν ᾧ ἠσθένει διὰ τῆς σαρκός, ὁ Θεὸς	1	For what the law was unable to do because it was weak through the flesh, God did	Here the law is described as a person who could not break the power of sin. Alternate translation: “For the law did not have the power to stop us from sinning, because the power of sin within us was too strong. But God did stop us from sinning” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
 ROM	8	3	etf2		διὰ τῆς σαρκός	1	through the flesh	“because of people’s sinful nature”
 ROM	8	3	p4qq		τὸν ἑαυτοῦ Υἱὸν πέμψας, ἐν ὁμοιώματι σαρκὸς ἁμαρτίας, καὶ περὶ ἁμαρτίας, κατέκρινε τὴν ἁμαρτίαν	1	He … sent his own Son in the likeness of sinful flesh … an offering for sin … he condemned sin	The Son of God forever satisfied God’s holy anger against our sin by giving his own body and human life as the eternal sacrifice for sin.
@@ -531,8 +531,8 @@ ROM	8	9	e54u		ἐν Πνεύματι	1	in the Spirit	“acting according to the
 ROM	8	9	p55f		Πνεύματι,…Πνεῦμα Θεοῦ…Πνεῦμα Χριστοῦ	1	Spirit … God’s Spirit … Spirit of Christ	These all refer to the Holy Spirit.
 ROM	8	9	bei3		εἴπερ	1	if it is true that	This phrase does not mean Paul doubts that some of them have God’s Spirit. Paul wants them to realize that they all have God’s Spirit. Alternate translation: “since” or “because”
 ROM	8	10	q8be	figs-explicit	εἰ…Χριστὸς ἐν ὑμῖν	1	If Christ is in you	How Christ lives in a person could be made explicit. Alternate translation: “If Christ lives in you through the Holy Spirit” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
-ROM	8	10	e6g9	figs-idiom	τὸ μὲν σῶμα νεκρὸν διὰ ἁμαρτίαν	1	the body is dead with respect to sin	This could mean: (1) a person is spiritually dead to the power of sin (2) the physical body will still die because of sin. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
-ROM	8	10	yb1b	figs-idiom	τὸ…Πνεῦμα ζωὴ διὰ δικαιοσύνην	1	the spirit is alive with respect to righteousness	This could mean: (1) a person is spiritually alive because God has given him power to do what is right (2) God will bring the person back to life after he dies because God is righteous and gives believers eternal life. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
+ROM	8	10	e6g9	figs-idiom	τὸ μὲν σῶμα νεκρὸν διὰ ἁμαρτίαν	1	the body is dead with respect to sin	This could mean: (1) A person is spiritually dead to the power of sin. (2) The physical body will still die because of sin. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
+ROM	8	10	yb1b	figs-idiom	τὸ…Πνεῦμα ζωὴ διὰ δικαιοσύνην	1	the spirit is alive with respect to righteousness	This could mean: (1) A person is spiritually alive because God has given him power to do what is right. (2) God will bring the person back to life after he dies because God is righteous and gives believers eternal life. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
 ROM	8	11	jlc9		εἰ δὲ τὸ Πνεῦμα τοῦ ἐγείραντος τὸν Ἰησοῦν ἐκ νεκρῶν οἰκεῖ ἐν ὑμῖν, ὁ ἐγείρας ἐκ νεκρῶν Χριστὸν Ἰησοῦν ζῳοποιήσει καὶ τὰ θνητὰ σώματα ὑμῶν, διὰ τοῦ ἐνοικοῦντος αὐτοῦ Πνεῦμα ἐν ὑμῖν.	1	If the Spirit … lives in you	Paul assumes that the Holy Spirit lives in his readers. Alternate translation: “Since the Spirit … lives in you”
 ROM	8	11	b9pu		τοῦ ἐγείραντος	1	of him who raised	“of God, who raised”
 ROM	8	11	jr6p	figs-idiom	ἐγείραντος τὸν Ἰησοῦν	1	raised Jesus	Here to raise is an idiom for causing someone who has died to become alive again. Alternate translation: “caused Jesus to live again” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
@@ -600,8 +600,8 @@ ROM	8	36	g3pi	figs-simile	ἐλογίσθημεν ὡς πρόβατα σφαγ
 ROM	8	37	iui3		ὑπερνικῶμεν	1	we are more than conquerors	“we have complete victory”
 ROM	8	37	wcm6	figs-explicit	διὰ τοῦ ἀγαπήσαντος ἡμᾶς	1	through the one who loved us	You can make explicit the kind of love that Jesus showed. Alternate translation: “because of Jesus, who loved us so much he was willing to die for us” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
 ROM	8	38	fch1		πέπεισμαι	1	I have been convinced	“I am convinced” or “I am confident”
-ROM	8	38	js9q		ἀρχαὶ	1	governments	This could mean: (1) demons (2) human kings and rulers.
-ROM	8	38	q7ti		οὔτε δυνάμεις	1	nor powers	This could mean: (1) spiritual beings with power (2) human beings with power.
+ROM	8	38	js9q		ἀρχαὶ	1	governments	This could mean: (1) This refers to demons. (2) This refers to human kings and rulers.
+ROM	8	38	q7ti		οὔτε δυνάμεις	1	nor powers	This could mean: (1) This refers to spiritual beings with power. (2) This refers to human beings with power.
 ROM	9	intro	w6f4			0		# Romans 09 General Notes<br><br>## Structure and formatting<br><br>In this chapter, Paul changes what he is teaching about. In Chapters 9-11, he focuses on the nation of Israel.<br><br>Some translations set each line of poetry farther to the right than the rest of the text to make it easier to read. The ULT does this with verses 25-29 and 33 of this chapter. Paul quotes all of these words from the Old Testament.<br><br>## Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>### Flesh<br><br>Paul uses the word “flesh” in this chapter only to refer to Israelites, people physically descending from Abraham through Jacob, who God named Israel. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/flesh]])<br><br>In other chapters, Paul uses the word “brother” to mean fellow Christians. However, in this chapter, he uses “my brothers” to mean his kinsmen the Israelites.<br><br>Paul refers to those who believe in Jesus as “children of God” and “children of the promise.”<br><br>### Predestination<br><br>Many scholars believe Paul in this chapter teaches extensively on a subject known as “predestination.” This is related to the biblical concept of “predestine.” Some take this to indicate that God has, from before the foundation of the world, chosen some people to eternally save. Christians have different views on what the Bible teaches on this subject. So translators need to take extra care when translating this chapter. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/predestine]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/save]])<br><br>### Important figures of speech in this chapter<br><br>### Stone of stumbling<br><br>Paul explains that while some Gentiles accepted Jesus as their savior by believing in him, most Jews were trying to earn their salvation and so rejected Jesus. Paul, quoting the Old Testament, describes Jesus as a stone that the Jews stumble over when walking. This “stone of stumbling” causes them to “fall.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])<br><br>## Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter<br><br>### “It is not everyone in Israel who truly belongs to Israel”<br><br>Paul uses the word “Israel” in this verse with two different meanings. The first “Israel” means the physical descendants of Abraham through Jacob. The second “Israel” means those who are God’s people through faith. The UST reflects this.
 ROM	9	1	b89f			0	Connecting Statement:	Paul tells of his personal desire that the people of the nation of Israel will be saved. Then he emphasizes the different ways in which God has prepared them to believe.
 ROM	9	1	yg93	figs-doublet	ἀλήθειαν λέγω ἐν Χριστῷ, οὐ ψεύδομαι	1	I tell the truth in Christ. I do not lie	These two expressions mean basically the same thing. Paul uses them to emphasize that he is telling the truth. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
@@ -641,7 +641,7 @@ ROM	9	17	xu7s		ἐξήγειρά…ἐνδείξωμαι…μου	1	I … my	God
 ROM	9	17	nfv5	figs-you	σε	1	you	singular (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
 ROM	9	17	pz5x	figs-idiom	ἐξήγειρά σε	1	I raised you up	**Raised** here is an idiom for “to cause something to be what it is.” Alternate translation: “I made you the powerful man that you are” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
 ROM	9	17	gps5	figs-activepassive	ὅπως διαγγελῇ τὸ ὄνομά μου	1	so that my name might be proclaimed	You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “that people might proclaim my name” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
-ROM	9	17	jp6i	figs-metonymy	τὸ ὄνομά μου	1	my name	This metonym could mean: (1) to God in all of his being. Alternate translation: “who I am” (2) To his reputation. Alternate translation: “how great I am” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
+ROM	9	17	jp6i	figs-metonymy	τὸ ὄνομά μου	1	my name	This metonym could mean: (1) It refers to God in all of his being. Alternate translation: “who I am” (2) It refers to God's reputation. Alternate translation: “how great I am” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
 ROM	9	17	jn7u	figs-hyperbole	ἐν πάσῃ τῇ γῇ	1	in all the earth	“wherever there are people” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]])
 ROM	9	18	a1uv		ὃν δὲ θέλει, σκληρύνει	1	whom he wishes, he makes stubborn	God makes stubborn whoever he wishes to make stubborn.
 ROM	9	19	z4j2	figs-you	ἐρεῖς μοι οὖν	1	You will say then to me	Paul is talking to the critics of his teaching as though he were only talking to one person. You may need to use the plural here. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
@@ -693,7 +693,7 @@ ROM	10	4	x1w8		τέλος γὰρ νόμου Χριστὸς	1	For Christ is the
 ROM	10	4	f6pu	figs-explicit	εἰς δικαιοσύνην παντὶ τῷ πιστεύοντι	1	for righteousness for everyone who believes	Here, **believes** means “trusts.” Alternate translation: “in order that he may make everyone who trusts in him right before God” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
 ROM	10	5	qby2	figs-personification	τὴν δικαιοσύνην τὴν ἐκ νόμου	1	the righteousness that comes from the law	Paul speaks of “righteousness” as if it were alive and able to move. Alternate translation: “how the law makes a person right before God” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
 ROM	10	5	wjn6	figs-explicit	ὅτι ὁ ποιήσας αὐτὰ ἄνθρωπος, ζήσεται ἐν αὐτῇ	1	The man who does the righteousness of the law will live by this righteousness	In order to be made right with God through the law, a person would have to keep the law perfectly, which is not possible. Alternate translation: “The person who perfectly obeys the law will live because the law will make him right before God” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
-ROM	10	5	qkz4		ζήσεται	1	will live	Here, **will live** could mean: (1) eternal life (2) mortal life in fellowship with God.
+ROM	10	5	qkz4		ζήσεται	1	will live	Here, **will live** could mean: (1) This refers to eternal life. (2) This refers to mortal life in fellowship with God.
 ROM	10	6	sr9z	figs-personification	ἡ δὲ ἐκ πίστεως δικαιοσύνη οὕτως λέγει	1	But the righteousness that comes from faith says this	Here, **righteousness** is described as a person who can speak. Alternate translation: “But Moses writes this about how faith makes a person right before God” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
 ROM	10	6	x7h4	figs-you	μὴ εἴπῃς ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ σου	1	Do not say in your heart	Moses was addressing the people as if he were speaking to only one person. Here, **heart** is a metonym for a person’s mind or inner being. Alternate translation: “Do not say to yourself” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
 ROM	10	6	tf9r	figs-rquestion	τίς ἀναβήσεται εἰς τὸν οὐρανόν	1	Who will ascend into heaven?	Moses uses a question to teach his audience. His previous instruction of, “Do not say” requires a negative answer to this question. You can translate this question as a statement. Alternate translation: “No one is able to go up to heaven” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
@@ -843,10 +843,10 @@ ROM	12	intro	aky9			0		# Romans 12 General Notes<br><br>## Structure and formatt
 ROM	12	1	rhs3			0	Connecting Statement:	Paul tells what the life of a believer should be and how believers should serve.
 ROM	12	1	d2y3	figs-explicit	παρακαλῶ οὖν ὑμᾶς, ἀδελφοί, διὰ τῶν οἰκτιρμῶν τοῦ Θεοῦ	1	I urge you therefore, brothers, by the mercies of God	Here, **brothers** refers to fellow believers, both male and female. Alternate translation: “Fellow believers, because of the great mercy that God has given you I very much want you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
 ROM	12	1	w1mz	figs-synecdoche	παραστῆσαι τὰ σώματα ὑμῶν θυσίαν ζῶσαν	1	to present your bodies a living sacrifice	Here Paul uses the word **bodies** to refer to the whole person. Paul is comparing a believer in Christ who completely obeys God to the animals that the Jews killed and then offered to God. Alternate translation: “to offer yourselves completely to God while you are alive as if you were a dead sacrifice on a temple altar” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
-ROM	12	1	dwr5	figs-doublet	ἁγίαν, εὐάρεστον, τῷ Θεῷ	1	holy, acceptable to God	This could mean: (1) “a sacrifice that you give to God alone and that pleases him” (2) “acceptable to God because it is morally pure” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
+ROM	12	1	dwr5	figs-doublet	ἁγίαν, εὐάρεστον, τῷ Θεῷ	1	holy, acceptable to God	This could mean: (1) This refers to a sacrifice that you give to God alone and that pleases him. (2) This refers to a sacrifice that is acceptable to God because it is morally pure” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
 ROM	12	1	tyk7		τὴν λογικὴν λατρείαν ὑμῶν	1	This is your reasonable service	“This is the right way to worship God”
-ROM	12	2	clc6	figs-metaphor	μὴ συνσχηματίζεσθε τῷ αἰῶνι τούτῳ	1	Do not be conformed to this world	This could mean: (1) “Do not behave as the world behaves” (2) “Do not think the way the world does.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
-ROM	12	2	pyb6	figs-activepassive	μὴ συνσχηματίζεσθε τῷ αἰῶνι τούτῳ	1	Do not be conformed	This could mean: (1) “Do not let the world tell you what to do and think” (2) “Do not allow yourself to act and do what the world does.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
+ROM	12	2	clc6	figs-metaphor	μὴ συνσχηματίζεσθε τῷ αἰῶνι τούτῳ	1	Do not be conformed to this world	This could mean: (1) Do not behave as the world behaves. (2) Do not think the way the world does. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
+ROM	12	2	pyb6	figs-activepassive	μὴ συνσχηματίζεσθε τῷ αἰῶνι τούτῳ	1	Do not be conformed	This could mean: (1) Do not let the world tell you what to do and think. (2) Do not allow yourself to act and do what the world does. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
 ROM	12	2	d2qq	figs-metonymy	τῷ αἰῶνι τούτῳ	1	this world	This refers to unbelievers who live in the world. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
 ROM	12	2	na8p	figs-activepassive	ἀλλὰ μεταμορφοῦσθε τῇ ἀνακαινώσει τοῦ νοός	1	but be transformed by the renewal of your mind	You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “but let God change the way you think and behave” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
 ROM	12	3	nyc2	figs-explicit	διὰ τῆς χάριτος τῆς δοθείσης μοι	1	because of the grace that was given to me	Here, **grace** refers to God’s choosing Paul to be an apostle and leader of the church. You can make this explicit in your translation. You can also translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “because God freely chose me to be an apostle” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
@@ -858,7 +858,7 @@ ROM	12	4	v2pi	figs-metaphor	ἐν ἑνὶ σώματι, πολλὰ μέλη
 ROM	12	4	v5iy		μέλη	1	members	These are such things as eyes, stomachs, and hands.
 ROM	12	5	dhx8	figs-metaphor	τὸ δὲ καθ’ εἷς ἀλλήλων μέλη	1	are individually members of each other	Paul speaks of the believers as if God had physically joined them together like the parts of the human body. You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “God has joined each believer together with all other believers” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
 ROM	12	6	hrr1	figs-metaphor	ἔχοντες δὲ χαρίσματα κατὰ τὴν χάριν τὴν δοθεῖσαν ἡμῖν διάφορα	1	We have different gifts according to the grace that was given to us	Paul speaks of believers’ different abilities as being free gifts from God. You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “God has freely given each of us the ability to do different things for him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
-ROM	12	6	bnk9		κατὰ τὴν ἀναλογίαν τῆς πίστεως	1	let it be done according to the proportion of his faith	This could mean: (1) “let him speak prophecies that do not go beyond the amount of faith God has given us” (2) “let him speak prophecies that agree with the teachings of our faith.”
+ROM	12	6	bnk9		κατὰ τὴν ἀναλογίαν τῆς πίστεως	1	let it be done according to the proportion of his faith	This could mean: (1) He should speak prophecies that do not go beyond the amount of faith God has given us. (2) He should speak prophecies that agree with the teachings of our faith.
 ROM	12	8	m2as	figs-explicit	ὁ μεταδιδοὺς	1	giving	Here, **giving** refers to giving money and other things to people. You can make this meaning explicit in your translation. Alternate translation: “If one has the gift of giving money or other goods to people in need” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
 ROM	12	9	iv5h	figs-activepassive	ἡ ἀγάπη ἀνυπόκριτος	1	Let love be without hypocrisy	You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “You must love people sincerely and truly” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
 ROM	12	9	eaw7		ἡ ἀγάπη	1	love	The word Paul uses here refers to the kind of love that comes from God and focuses on the good of others, even when it does not benefit oneself.
@@ -884,7 +884,7 @@ ROM	12	19	l2i8	figs-parallelism	ἐμοὶ ἐκδίκησις; ἐγὼ ἀντ
 ROM	12	20	c4ig	figs-you	ὁ ἐχθρός σου, ψώμιζε αὐτόν;…πότιζε αὐτόν; τοῦτο γὰρ ποιῶν,…σωρεύσεις	1	your enemy … feed him … give him a drink … if you do this, you will heap	All forms of “you” and “your” are addressed as to one person. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
 ROM	12	20	q7dq		ἀλλὰ ἐὰν πεινᾷ ὁ ἐχθρός σου, ψώμιζε αὐτόν; ἐὰν διψᾷ, πότιζε αὐτόν; τοῦτο γὰρ ποιῶν, ἄνθρακας πυρὸς σωρεύσεις ἐπὶ τὴν κεφαλὴν αὐτοῦ.	1	But if your enemy is hungry … his head	In 12:20 Paul quotes another part of Scripture. Alternate translation: “But the Scripture also says, ‘If your enemy is hungry … his head’”
 ROM	12	20	e49j		ψώμιζε αὐτόν	1	feed him	“give him some food”
-ROM	12	20	wce6	figs-metaphor	ἄνθρακας πυρὸς σωρεύσεις ἐπὶ τὴν κεφαλὴν αὐτοῦ	1	You will heap coals of fire on his head	Paul speaks of the blessings that the enemies will receive as if someone were pouring hot coals on their heads. This could mean: (1) “make the person who harmed you feel badly about how he has mistreated you” (2) “give God a reason to judge your enemy more harshly.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
+ROM	12	20	wce6	figs-metaphor	ἄνθρακας πυρὸς σωρεύσεις ἐπὶ τὴν κεφαλὴν αὐτοῦ	1	You will heap coals of fire on his head	Paul speaks of the blessings that the enemies will receive as if someone were pouring hot coals on their heads. This could mean: (1) You will make the person who harmed you feel badly about how he has mistreated you. (2) You will give God a reason to judge your enemy more harshly. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
 ROM	12	21	q761	figs-personification	μὴ νικῶ ὑπὸ τοῦ κακοῦ, ἀλλὰ νίκα ἐν τῷ ἀγαθῷ τὸ κακόν	1	Do not be overcome by evil, but overcome evil with good	Paul describes “evil” as though it were a person. You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “Do not let those who are evil defeat you, but defeat those who are evil by doing what is good” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
 ROM	12	21	p7fd	figs-you	μὴ νικῶ ὑπὸ τοῦ κακοῦ, ἀλλὰ νίκα…τὸ κακόν	1	Do not be overcome by evil, but overcome evil	These verbs are addressed as to one person and so are singular. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
 ROM	13	intro	l4q7			0		# Romans 13 General Notes<br><br>## Structure and formatting<br><br>In the first part of this chapter, Paul teaches Christians to obey rulers who govern them. At that time, ungodly Roman rulers governed the land. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/godly]])<br><br>## Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>### Ungodly rulers<br><br>When Paul teaches about obeying rulers, some readers will find this difficult to understand, especially in places where rulers persecute the church. Christians must obey their rulers as well as obey God, unless the rulers do not allow Christians to do something God explicitly commands them to do. There are times when a believer must submit to these rulers and suffer at their hands. Christians understand that this world is temporary and they will ultimately be with God forever. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/eternity]])<br><br>## Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter<br><br>### Flesh<br><br>This is a complex issue. “Flesh” is possibly a metaphor for our sinful nature. Paul is not teaching that our physical bodies are sinful. Paul appears to be teaching that as long as Christians are alive (“in the flesh”), we will continue to sin. But our new nature will be fighting against our old nature. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/flesh]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/sin]])
@@ -1067,7 +1067,7 @@ ROM	16	5	bn9z	translate-names	Ἐπαίνετον	1	Epaenetus	This is the name o
 ROM	16	5	d1f1	figs-metaphor	ἀπαρχὴ τῆς Ἀσίας εἰς Χριστόν	1	firstfruit of Asia to Christ	Paul speaks of Epaenetus as if he were a fruit that he harvested. Alternate translation: “first person in Asia to believe in Jesus” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
 ROM	16	6	ew2z	translate-names	Μαρίαν	1	Mary	This is a woman’s name. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
 ROM	16	7	tzk4	translate-names	Ἀνδρόνικον	1	Andronicus	This is a man’s name. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
-ROM	16	7	z9uk	translate-names	Ἰουνίαν	1	Junias	This could mean: (1) Junia, a woman’s name, or, much less likely. (2) Junias, a man’s name. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
+ROM	16	7	z9uk	translate-names	Ἰουνίαν	1	Junias	This could mean: (1) This refers to Junia, a woman’s name. (2) It is less likely that it refers to Junias, a man’s name. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
 ROM	16	7	gce3	figs-activepassive	οἵτινές εἰσιν ἐπίσημοι ἐν τοῖς ἀποστόλοις	1	They are prominent among the apostles	You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “The apostles know them very well” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
 ROM	16	8	h976	translate-names	Ἀμπλιᾶτον	1	Ampliatus	This is a man’s name. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
 ROM	16	8	alh2		τὸν ἀγαπητόν μου ἐν Κυρίῳ	1	my beloved in the Lord	“my dear friend and fellow believer”

en_tn_47-1CO.tsv

@@ -12,14 +12,14 @@ Book	Chapter	Verse	ID	SupportReference	OrigQuote	Occurrence	GLQuote	OccurrenceNo
 1CO	1	3	gc2c	figs-you		0	General Information:	Unless otherwise noted, such words as “you” and “your” refer to Paul’s audience and so are plural. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
 1CO	1	4	pt1r			0	Connecting Statement:	Paul describes the believer’s position and fellowship in Christ as they wait for his coming.
 1CO	1	4	t16d	figs-metaphor	ἐπὶ τῇ χάριτι τοῦ Θεοῦ τῇ δοθείσῃ ὑμῖν ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ	1	because of the grace of God that was given to you in Christ Jesus	Paul speaks of grace as though it were a physical object that Jesus gives Christians as a gift. Alternate translation: “because Christ Jesus has made it possible for God to be kind to you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
-1CO	1	5	js7f		ἐπλουτίσθητε ἐν αὐτῷ	1	you have been made rich in him	This could mean: (1) “Christ has made you rich” (2) “God has made you rich.”
+1CO	1	5	js7f		ἐπλουτίσθητε ἐν αὐτῷ	1	you have been made rich in him	This could mean: (1) Christ has made them rich. (2) God has made them rich.
 1CO	1	5	jw1s	figs-hyperbole	ἐν παντὶ ἐπλουτίσθητε	1	in everything you have been made rich	Paul is speaking in general terms. Alternate translation: “made you rich with all kinds of spiritual blessings” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]])
 1CO	1	5	j48t		ἐν παντὶ λόγῳ	1	in all speech	God has enabled you to tell others about God’s message in many ways.
 1CO	1	5	qy8c		πάσῃ γνώσει	1	all knowledge	God has enabled you to understand God’s message in many ways.
-1CO	1	6	h9zk		τὸ μαρτύριον τοῦ Χριστοῦ ἐβεβαιώθη ἐν ὑμῖν	1	the testimony about Christ has been confirmed as true among you	This could mean: (1) “you saw for yourselves that what we had said about Christ was true” (2) “other people learned from seeing how you now live that what we and you say about Christ is true.”
+1CO	1	6	h9zk		τὸ μαρτύριον τοῦ Χριστοῦ ἐβεβαιώθη ἐν ὑμῖν	1	the testimony about Christ has been confirmed as true among you	This could mean: (1) They had seen for themselves that what Paul had said about Christ was true. (2) Other people learned from seeing how they now live that what Paul and the Corinthians say about Christ is true.
 1CO	1	7	t2hd		ὥστε	1	Therefore	“Because what I have just said is true”
 1CO	1	7	p5y6	figs-litotes	ὑμᾶς μὴ ὑστερεῖσθαι ἐν μηδενὶ χαρίσματι	1	you lack no spiritual gift	This can be stated in positive form. Alternate translation: “you have every spiritual gift” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-litotes]])
-1CO	1	7	fe4q		τὴν ἀποκάλυψιν τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν, Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ	1	the revelation of our Lord Jesus Christ	This could mean: (1) “the time when God will reveal the Lord Jesus Christ” (2) “the time when our Lord Jesus Christ will reveal himself.”
+1CO	1	7	fe4q		τὴν ἀποκάλυψιν τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν, Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ	1	the revelation of our Lord Jesus Christ	This could mean: (1) This refers to the time when God will reveal the Lord Jesus Christ. (2) This refers to the time when our Lord Jesus Christ will reveal himself.
 1CO	1	8	pif5		ἀνεγκλήτους	1	you will be blameless	There will be no reason for God to condemn you.
 1CO	1	9	u6w6		πιστὸς ὁ Θεὸς	1	God is faithful	“God will do everything he has said he will do”
 1CO	1	9	kx3z	guidelines-sonofgodprinciples	τοῦ Υἱοῦ αὐτοῦ	1	his Son	This is an important title for Jesus, the Son of God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
@@ -53,12 +53,12 @@ Book	Chapter	Verse	ID	SupportReference	OrigQuote	Occurrence	GLQuote	OccurrenceNo
 1CO	1	20	rkf9		γραμματεύς	1	the scholar	a person who is recognized as someone who has studied a great deal
 1CO	1	20	u5j5		συνζητητὴς	1	the debater	a person who argues about what he knows or who is skilled in such arguments
 1CO	1	20	a7zl	figs-rquestion	οὐχὶ ἐμώρανεν ὁ Θεὸς τὴν σοφίαν τοῦ κόσμου?	1	Has not God turned the wisdom of the world into foolishness?	Paul uses this question to emphasize what God has done to the wisdom of this world. Alternate translation: “God has shown that everything they call wisdom is really foolishness” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
-1CO	1	21	d7xw		τοὺς πιστεύοντας	1	those who believe	This could mean: (1) “all who believe the message” (2) “all who believe in Christ.”
+1CO	1	21	d7xw		τοὺς πιστεύοντας	1	those who believe	This could mean: (1) This refers to all who believe the message. (2) This refers to all who believe in Christ.
 1CO	1	22	v9fa	figs-exclusive		0	General Information:	Here the word **we** refers to Paul and other Bible teachers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])
 1CO	1	23	ntu3	figs-activepassive	Χριστὸν ἐσταυρωμένον	1	Christ crucified	“about Christ, who died on a cross” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
 1CO	1	23	krw3	figs-metaphor	σκάνδαλον	1	a stumbling block	Just as a person can stumble over a block on a road, so the message of salvation through the crucifixion of the Christ keeps Jews from believing in Jesus. Alternate translation: “not acceptable” or “very offensive” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
 1CO	1	24	h7iw		αὐτοῖς…τοῖς κλητοῖς	1	to those whom God has called	“to the people God calls”
-1CO	1	24	hu1s		Χριστὸν Θεοῦ δύναμιν, καὶ Θεοῦ σοφίαν	1	Christ as the power and the wisdom of God	This could mean: (1) “God acted powerfully and wisely by sending Christ to die for us” (2) “through Christ God has shown how strong and wise he is.”
+1CO	1	24	hu1s		Χριστὸν Θεοῦ δύναμιν, καὶ Θεοῦ σοφίαν	1	Christ as the power and the wisdom of God	This could mean: (1) God acted powerfully and wisely by sending Christ to die for us. (2) Through Christ, God has shown how strong and wise he is.
 1CO	1	24	w9vm		Θεοῦ δύναμιν	1	the power … of God	Another possible meaning is that Christ is powerful and it is through Christ that God saves us.
 1CO	1	24	p1hu		Θεοῦ σοφίαν	1	the wisdom of God	Another possible meaning is that God shows the content of his wisdom through Christ.
 1CO	1	25	h9hh	figs-irony	τὸ μωρὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ, σοφώτερον τῶν ἀνθρώπων ἐστίν, καὶ τὸ ἀσθενὲς τοῦ Θεοῦ, ἰσχυρότερον τῶν ἀνθρώπων	1	the foolishness of God is wiser than people, and the weakness of God is stronger than people	This could mean: (1) Paul is speaking ironically about God’s foolishness and weakness. Paul knows God is not foolish or weak. Alternate translation: “what seems to be the foolishness of God is wiser than people’s wisdom, and what seems to be the weakness of God is stronger than the people’s strength” (2) Paul is speaking from the point of view of the Greek people who may think God is foolish or weak. Alternate translation: “what people call God’s foolishness is really wiser than what people call wisdom, and what people call God’s weakness is really stronger than people’s strength” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-irony]])
@@ -75,7 +75,7 @@ Book	Chapter	Verse	ID	SupportReference	OrigQuote	Occurrence	GLQuote	OccurrenceNo
 1CO	1	28	f11p	figs-activepassive	τὰ μὴ ὄντα	1	things that are held as valuable	This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “things that people think are worth money” or “things that people think are worth respect” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
 1CO	1	30	fmr3		ἐξ αὐτοῦ	1	because of him	This refers to the work of Christ on the cross.
 1CO	1	30	a7bs	figs-exclusive	ἡμῖν	1	us	These words refer to Paul, those with him, and the Corinthians. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])
-1CO	1	30	f1at	figs-metonymy	Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ, ὃς ἐγενήθη σοφία ἡμῖν ἀπὸ Θεοῦ	1	Christ Jesus, who was made for us wisdom from God	This could mean: (1) “Christ Jesus, who has made clear to us how wise God is” (2) “Christ Jesus, who has given us God’s wisdom.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
+1CO	1	30	f1at	figs-metonymy	Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ, ὃς ἐγενήθη σοφία ἡμῖν ἀπὸ Θεοῦ	1	Christ Jesus, who was made for us wisdom from God	This could mean: (1) This refers to Christ Jesus, who has made clear to us how wise God is. (2) This refers to Christ Jesus, who has given us God’s wisdom. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
 1CO	1	31	fym9		ὁ καυχώμενος, ἐν Κυρίῳ καυχάσθω	1	Let the one who boasts, boast in the Lord	“If a person boasts, he should boast about how great the Lord is”
 1CO	2	intro	k86p			0		# 1 Corinthians 02 General Notes<br><br>## Structure and formatting<br><br>Some translations set each line of poetry farther to the right than the rest of the text to make it easier to read. The ULT does this with the words of verses 9 and 16, which are from the Old Testament.<br><br>## Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>### Wisdom<br><br>Paul continues the discussion from the first chapter that contrasts human wisdom and God’s wisdom. For Paul, wisdom can be simple and human ideas foolish. He said the wisdom from the Holy Spirit is the only true wisdom. Paul uses the phrase “hidden wisdom” when he refers to previously unknown truths. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/wise]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/foolish]])
 1CO	2	1	kjc7			0	Connecting Statement:	Paul contrasts human wisdom and God’s wisdom. He emphasizes that spiritual wisdom comes from God.
@@ -127,12 +127,12 @@ Book	Chapter	Verse	ID	SupportReference	OrigQuote	Occurrence	GLQuote	OccurrenceNo
 1CO	3	7	dl3z		οὔτε ὁ φυτεύων ἐστίν τι…ἀλλ’ ὁ αὐξάνων, Θεός	1	neither he who plants is anything … but God is the one who causes the growth	Paul stresses that neither he nor Apollos is responsible for the believers’ spiritual growth, but it is God’s doing.
 1CO	3	7	c68g	figs-abstractnouns	ὁ αὐξάνων, Θεός	1	but God is the one who causes the growth	Here to give growth means to cause growth. The abstract noun **growth** can be translated with a verbal phrase. Alternate translation: “it is God who causes you to grow” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
 1CO	3	8	s16b	figs-metaphor	ὁ φυτεύων…καὶ ὁ ποτίζων, ἕν εἰσιν	1	he who plants and he who waters are one	Paul speaks of telling people the good news and teaching those who have accepted it as if they were planting and watering plants. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
-1CO	3	8	za43		ἕν εἰσιν	1	are one	Here, **one** could mean: (1) “united in purpose” (2) “equal in importance.”
+1CO	3	8	za43		ἕν εἰσιν	1	are one	Here, **one** could mean: (1) This means “united in purpose.” (2) This means “equal in importance.”
 1CO	3	8	zd36		μισθὸν	1	wages	an amount of money that a worker receives for his work
 1CO	3	9	gj26	figs-exclusive	ἐσμεν	1	we are brutally beaten	This refers to Paul and Apollos but not the Corinthian church. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])
 1CO	3	9	r9sn		Θεοῦ…συνεργοί	1	God’s fellow workers	Paul considers himself and Apollos as working together.
-1CO	3	9	lqg1	figs-metaphor	Θεοῦ γεώργιον	1	God’s garden	This could mean: (1) being God’s garden represents belonging to God. Alternate translation: “You are like a garden that belongs to God” (2) being God’s garden represents God causing us to grow. Alternate translation: “You are like a garden that God makes grow” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
-1CO	3	9	l2fq	figs-metaphor	Θεοῦ οἰκοδομή	1	God’s building	This could mean: (1) being God’s building represents belonging to God. Alternate translation: “and you are like a building that belongs to God” (2) being God’s building represents God causing us to become what he wants. Alternate translation: “and you are like a building that God is constructing” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
+1CO	3	9	lqg1	figs-metaphor	Θεοῦ γεώργιον	1	God’s garden	This could mean: (1) Being God’s garden represents belonging to God. Alternate translation: “You are like a garden that belongs to God” (2) Being God’s garden represents God causing us to grow. Alternate translation: “You are like a garden that God makes grow” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
+1CO	3	9	l2fq	figs-metaphor	Θεοῦ οἰκοδομή	1	God’s building	This could mean: (1) Being God’s building represents belonging to God. Alternate translation: “and you are like a building that belongs to God” (2) Being God’s building represents God causing us to become what he wants. Alternate translation: “and you are like a building that God is constructing” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
 1CO	3	10	iln9	figs-activepassive	κατὰ τὴν χάριν τοῦ Θεοῦ τὴν δοθεῖσάν μοι	1	According to the grace of God that was given to me	This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “According to the task that God freely gave me to do” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
 1CO	3	10	a69q	figs-metaphor	θεμέλιον ἔθηκα	1	I laid a foundation	Paul equates his teaching of faith and salvation in Jesus Christ to laying a foundation for a building. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
 1CO	3	10	pwi7	figs-metaphor	ἄλλος…ἐποικοδομεῖ	1	another is building on it	Paul is referring to the person or people who are teaching the Corinthians at that time as if they are carpenters who are constructing the building above the foundation. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
@@ -176,7 +176,7 @@ Book	Chapter	Verse	ID	SupportReference	OrigQuote	Occurrence	GLQuote	OccurrenceNo
 1CO	4	9	bb41	figs-parallelism	ὁ Θεὸς ἡμᾶς τοὺς ἀποστόλους…ἀπέδειξεν	1	God has put us apostles on display	Paul expresses two ways how God has put his apostles on display for the world to see. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]])
 1CO	4	9	vfq3	figs-metaphor	ἡμᾶς τοὺς ἀποστόλους…ἀπέδειξεν	1	has put us apostles on display	God has displayed the apostles just like prisoners at the end of a Roman military parade, who are humiliated before their execution. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
 1CO	4	9	cs4r	figs-metaphor	ὡς ἐπιθανατίους	1	like men sentenced to death	God put the apostles on display like men who are about to be executed. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
-1CO	4	9	cqh4	figs-merism	τῷ κόσμῳ, καὶ ἀγγέλοις καὶ ἀνθρώποις	1	to the world—to angels, and to human beings	This could mean: (1) “the world” consists of both supernatural (“angels”) and natural (“human beings”) (2) the list consists of three items: “to the world, to angels, and to human beings.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-merism]])
+1CO	4	9	cqh4	figs-merism	τῷ κόσμῳ, καὶ ἀγγέλοις καὶ ἀνθρώποις	1	to the world—to angels, and to human beings	This could mean: (1) The **world** consists of both supernatural (“angels”) and natural (“human beings”). (2) The list consists of three items: “to the world, to angels, and to human beings.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-merism]])
 1CO	4	10	fkw2	figs-irony	ἡμεῖς μωροὶ…ἄτιμοι	1	We are fools … in dishonor	Paul uses irony to shame the Corinthians so they will think about what he is saying. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-irony]])
 1CO	4	10	wqh7		ὑμεῖς ἔνδοξοι	1	You are held in honor	“People treat you Corinthians as though you are important people”
 1CO	4	10	z22c		ἡμεῖς…ἄτιμοι	1	we are held in dishonor	“people shame us apostles”
@@ -207,11 +207,11 @@ Book	Chapter	Verse	ID	SupportReference	OrigQuote	Occurrence	GLQuote	OccurrenceNo
 1CO	5	2	zk7g	figs-rquestion	οὐχὶ μᾶλλον ἐπενθήσατε	1	Should you not mourn instead?	This rhetorical question is used to scold the Corinthians. Alternate translation: “You should mourn over this instead!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
 1CO	5	2	rr93	figs-activepassive	ἵνα ἀρθῇ ἐκ μέσου ὑμῶν ὁ, τὸ ἔργον τοῦτο ποιήσας	1	The one who did this must be removed from among you	This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “You must remove the one who did this from among you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
 1CO	5	3	xm4e		παρὼν…τῷ πνεύματι	1	I am present in spirit	“I am with you in spirit.” Being with them in spirit represents caring about them or wanting to be with them. Alternate translation: “I care about you” or “I want to be with you”
-1CO	5	3	ax3u		ἤδη κέκρικα…τὸν οὕτως τοῦτο κατεργασάμενον	1	I have already passed judgment on the one who did this	This could mean: (1) “I have decided what you should do with the one who did this” (2) “I have found the person who did this guilty”
+1CO	5	3	ax3u		ἤδη κέκρικα…τὸν οὕτως τοῦτο κατεργασάμενον	1	I have already passed judgment on the one who did this	This could mean: (1) Paul has decided what they should do with the one who did this. (2) Paul has found the person who did this guilty.
 1CO	5	4	m9yz		συναχθέντων ὑμῶν	1	When you are assembled	“When you are together” or “When you meet together”
-1CO	5	4	t83d	figs-metonymy	ἐν τῷ ὀνόματι τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν, Ἰησοῦ	1	in the name of our Lord Jesus	This could mean: (1) the name of the Lord Jesus is a metonym that represents his authority. Alternate translation: “with the authority of our Lord Jesus” (2) being assembled in the Lord’s name implies meeting together to worship him. Alternate translation: “to worship our Lord Jesus” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
+1CO	5	4	t83d	figs-metonymy	ἐν τῷ ὀνόματι τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν, Ἰησοῦ	1	in the name of our Lord Jesus	This could mean: (1) The name of the Lord Jesus is a metonym that represents his authority. Alternate translation: “with the authority of our Lord Jesus” (2) Being assembled in the Lord’s name implies meeting together to worship him. Alternate translation: “to worship our Lord Jesus” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
 1CO	5	5	xcf6	figs-metaphor	παραδοῦναι τὸν τοιοῦτον τῷ Σατανᾷ	1	hand this man over to Satan	Handing the man over to Satan represents not allowing the man to be part of their group so that Satan would be allowed to harm him. Alternate translation: “make this man leave your group so that Satan can harm him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
-1CO	5	5	nq4y	figs-metaphor	εἰς ὄλεθρον τῆς σαρκός	1	for the destruction of the flesh	This could mean: (1) “flesh” refers to his physical body. Alternate translation: “so that Satan may harm his body” (2) “flesh” is a metaphor for the sinful nature. Alternate translation: “so that his sinful nature will be destroyed” or “so that he will not continue to live according to his sinful nature” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
+1CO	5	5	nq4y	figs-metaphor	εἰς ὄλεθρον τῆς σαρκός	1	for the destruction of the flesh	This could mean: (1) Here, **flesh** refers to his physical body. Alternate translation: “so that Satan may harm his body” (2) Here, **flesh** is a metaphor for the sinful nature. Alternate translation: “so that his sinful nature will be destroyed” or “so that he will not continue to live according to his sinful nature” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
 1CO	5	5	z2cl	figs-activepassive	ἵνα τὸ πνεῦμα σωθῇ ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τοῦ Κυρίου	1	so that his spirit may be saved on the day of the Lord	This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “so that God may save his spirit on the day of the Lord” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
 1CO	5	6	h2hk		οὐ καλὸν τὸ καύχημα ὑμῶν	1	Your boasting is not good	“Your boasting is bad”
 1CO	5	6	ng4m	figs-metaphor	οὐκ οἴδατε ὅτι μικρὰ ζύμη, ὅλον τὸ φύραμα ζυμοῖ?	1	Do you not know that a little yeast leavens the whole loaf?	Just as a little yeast spreads throughout a whole loaf of bread, so can a little sin impact the entire fellowship of believers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
@@ -236,9 +236,9 @@ Book	Chapter	Verse	ID	SupportReference	OrigQuote	Occurrence	GLQuote	OccurrenceNo
 1CO	6	3	us55	figs-rquestion	οὐκ οἴδατε ὅτι ἀγγέλους κρινοῦμεν	1	Do you not know that we will judge the angels?	Paul is surprised that they do not seem to know. Alternate translation: “You know that we will judge the angels.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
 1CO	6	3	v5r5	figs-exclusive	κρινοῦμεν	1	we will judge	Paul includes himself and the Corinthians. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])
 1CO	6	3	x6h3	figs-rquestion	μήτι γε βιωτικά?	1	How much more, then, can we judge matters of this life?	Because they will be given greater responsibility later, they should be responsible for lesser things now. Alternate translation: “Because we know we will judge the angels, we can also be sure that God will enable us to judge matters in this life.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
-1CO	6	4	vw5t	figs-rquestion	βιωτικὰ μὲν οὖν κριτήρια ἐὰν ἔχητε, τοὺς ἐξουθενημένους ἐν τῇ ἐκκλησίᾳ, τούτους καθίζετε?	1	If then you have to make judgments that pertain to daily life, why do you lay such cases as these before those who have no standing in the church?	This could mean: (1) this is a rhetorical question (2) this is a statement, “When in the past you have settled matters that are important in this life, you have not handed off disputes between Christians to be settled by unbelievers” or (3) this is a command, “When you settle matters that are important in this life, it is even to those who have no standing in the church that you should hand off disputes to be settled!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
+1CO	6	4	vw5t	figs-rquestion	βιωτικὰ μὲν οὖν κριτήρια ἐὰν ἔχητε, τοὺς ἐξουθενημένους ἐν τῇ ἐκκλησίᾳ, τούτους καθίζετε?	1	If then you have to make judgments that pertain to daily life, why do you lay such cases as these before those who have no standing in the church?	This could mean: (1) This is a rhetorical question. (2) This is a statement, “When in the past you have settled matters that are important in this life, you have not handed off disputes between Christians to be settled by unbelievers.” (3) This is a command, “When you settle matters that are important in this life, it is even to those who have no standing in the church that you should hand off disputes to be settled!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
 1CO	6	4	xn32		βιωτικὰ μὲν οὖν κριτήρια ἐὰν ἔχητε, τοὺς ἐξουθενημένους ἐν τῇ ἐκκλησίᾳ, τούτους καθίζετε?	1	If then you have to make judgments that pertain to daily life	“If you are called upon to make decisions about daily life” or “If you must settle matters that are important in this life”
-1CO	6	4	e791	figs-rquestion	τοὺς ἐξουθενημένους ἐν τῇ ἐκκλησίᾳ, τούτους καθίζετε?	1	why do you lay such cases as these before those who have no standing in the church?	Paul is rebuking the Corinthians for how they are handling these cases. This could mean: (1) “you should stop giving such cases to people who are outside the church” (2) “you could give such cases even to members of the church who are not well regarded by other believers.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
+1CO	6	4	e791	figs-rquestion	τοὺς ἐξουθενημένους ἐν τῇ ἐκκλησίᾳ, τούτους καθίζετε?	1	why do you lay such cases as these before those who have no standing in the church?	Paul is rebuking the Corinthians for how they are handling these cases. This could mean: (1) They should stop giving such cases to people who are outside the church. (2) They should give such cases even to members of the church who are not well regarded by other believers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
 1CO	6	5	b2vy		πρὸς ἐντροπὴν ὑμῖν	1	to your shame	“to your dishonor” or “to show how you have failed in this matter”
 1CO	6	5	fue4	figs-rquestion	οὕτως οὐκ ἔνι ἐν ὑμῖν οὐδεὶς σοφὸς, ὃς δυνήσεται διακρῖναι ἀνὰ μέσον τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ αὐτοῦ?	1	Is there no one among you wise enough to settle a dispute between brothers?	Paul is shaming the Corinthians. Alternate translation: “You should be ashamed that you cannot find a wise believer to settle arguments between believers” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
 1CO	6	5	l1hd		τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ	1	brothers	Here this means fellow Christians, including both men and women.
@@ -250,8 +250,8 @@ Book	Chapter	Verse	ID	SupportReference	OrigQuote	Occurrence	GLQuote	OccurrenceNo
 1CO	6	9	h17l	figs-rquestion	ἢ οὐκ οἴδατε ὅτι	1	Or do you not know that	Paul emphasizes that they should already know this truth. Alternate translation: “You already know that” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
 1CO	6	9	t1rt	figs-metaphor	κληρονομήσουσιν	1	will inherit	Receiving what God has promised believers is spoken of as if it were inheriting property and wealth from a family member. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
 1CO	6	9	vqx4		Θεοῦ Βασιλείαν οὐ κληρονομήσουσιν	1	will not inherit the kingdom of God	God will not judge them as righteous at the judgment, and they will not enter eternal life.
-1CO	6	9	h2na	figs-merism	μαλακοὶ, οὔτε ἀρσενοκοῖται	1	male prostitutes, those who practice homosexuality	This could mean: (1) this is a merism for all homosexual activity (2) Paul is naming two different activities. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-merism]])
-1CO	6	9	blc7		μαλακοὶ, οὔτε ἀρσενοκοῖται	1	male prostitutes	This could mean: (1) men who allow other men to sleep with them (2) men who allow men who pay them to sleep with them or (3) men who allow other men to sleep with them as part of a religious activity.
+1CO	6	9	h2na	figs-merism	μαλακοὶ, οὔτε ἀρσενοκοῖται	1	male prostitutes, those who practice homosexuality	This could mean: (1) This is a merism for all homosexual activity. (2) Paul is naming two different activities. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-merism]])
+1CO	6	9	blc7		μαλακοὶ, οὔτε ἀρσενοκοῖται	1	male prostitutes	This could mean: (1) This refers to men who allow other men to sleep with them. (2) This refers to men who allow men who pay them to sleep with them. (3) This refers to men who allow other men to sleep with them as part of a religious activity.
 1CO	6	9	qja8		ἀρσενοκοῖται	1	those who practice homosexuality	men who sleep with other men
 1CO	6	10	f7gp		κλέπται	1	thieves	people who steal from others
 1CO	6	10	bgj9		πλεονέκται	1	the greedy	people who are willing to use evil means to take others’ property
@@ -260,10 +260,10 @@ Book	Chapter	Verse	ID	SupportReference	OrigQuote	Occurrence	GLQuote	OccurrenceNo
 1CO	6	11	gnr6	figs-activepassive	ἐδικαιώθητε	1	you were justified	This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “God has made you right with him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
 1CO	6	11	s55x	figs-metonymy	ἐν τῷ ὀνόματι τοῦ Κυρίου Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ	1	in the name of the Lord Jesus Christ	**Name** here is a metonym for the power and authority of Jesus Christ. Alternate translation: “by the power and authority of our Lord Jesus Christ” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
 1CO	6	12	sw2e			0	Connecting Statement:	Paul reminds the Corinthian believers that God wants them pure because Christ has bought them with his death. Their bodies are now God’s temple. He does so by saying what the Corinthians might say and then correcting them.
-1CO	6	12	r4mx		πάντα μοι ἔξεστιν	1	Everything is lawful for me	This could mean: (1) Paul is answering what some Corinthians might be thinking, “Some say, ‘I can do anything’” (2) Paul is actually saying what he thinks is true, “God allows me to do anything.”
+1CO	6	12	r4mx		πάντα μοι ἔξεστιν	1	Everything is lawful for me	This could mean: (1) Paul is answering what some Corinthians might be thinking, “Some say, ‘I can do anything’.” (2) Paul is actually saying what he thinks is true, “God allows me to do anything.”
 1CO	6	12	q7dc		ἀλλ’ οὐ πάντα συμφέρει	1	but not everything is beneficial	Paul is answering whoever says, “Everything is lawful for me.” Alternate translation: “but not everything is good for me”
 1CO	6	12	c8vz	figs-activepassive	οὐκ ἐγὼ ἐξουσιασθήσομαι ὑπό τινος	1	I will not be mastered by any of them	This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “I will not allow these things to rule over me like a master” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
-1CO	6	13	jz55		τὰ βρώματα τῇ κοιλίᾳ, καὶ ἡ κοιλία τοῖς βρώμασιν; ὁ δὲ Θεὸς καὶ ταύτην καὶ ταῦτα καταργήσει	1	“Food is for the stomach, and the stomach is for food,” but God will do away with both of them	This could mean: (1) Paul is correcting what some Corinthians might be thinking, “food is for the stomach, and the stomach is for food,” by answering that God will do away with both the stomach and food (2) Paul actually agrees that “food is for the stomach, and the stomach is for food,” but he is adding that God will do away with both of them.
+1CO	6	13	jz55		τὰ βρώματα τῇ κοιλίᾳ, καὶ ἡ κοιλία τοῖς βρώμασιν; ὁ δὲ Θεὸς καὶ ταύτην καὶ ταῦτα καταργήσει	1	“Food is for the stomach, and the stomach is for food,” but God will do away with both of them	This could mean: (1) Paul is correcting what some Corinthians might be thinking, “food is for the stomach, and the stomach is for food,” by answering that God will do away with both the stomach and food. (2) Paul actually agrees that “food is for the stomach, and the stomach is for food,” but he is adding that God will do away with both of them.
 1CO	6	13	jta4		τὰ βρώματα τῇ κοιλίᾳ, καὶ ἡ κοιλία τοῖς βρώμασιν; ὁ δὲ Θεὸς καὶ ταύτην καὶ ταῦτα καταργήσει	1	Food is for the stomach, and the stomach is for food	One possible meanings is that the speaker is speaking indirectly of the body and sex, but you should translate this literally as “stomach” and “food.”
 1CO	6	13	uc1v		καταργήσει	1	do away with	“destroy”
 1CO	6	14	ev9l		τὸν Κύριον ἤγειρεν	1	raised the Lord	“caused the Lord to live again”
@@ -274,7 +274,7 @@ Book	Chapter	Verse	ID	SupportReference	OrigQuote	Occurrence	GLQuote	OccurrenceNo
 1CO	6	16	z54k	figs-activepassive	ὁ κολλώμενος τῇ πόρνῃ, ἓν σῶμά ἐστιν	1	he who is joined to a prostitute becomes one flesh with her	This can also be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “when a man joins his body to the body of a prostitute, it is as if their bodies become one body” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
 1CO	6	17	c2tb	figs-activepassive	ὁ…κολλώμενος τῷ Κυρίῳ, ἓν πνεῦμά ἐστιν	1	he who is joined to the Lord becomes one spirit with him	This can also be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “when the Lord joins his spirit to the spirit of a person, it is as if their spirits become one spirit” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
 1CO	6	18	ex92	figs-metaphor	φεύγετε	1	Flee from	Paul speaks of a person rejecting sexual sin as if that person were running away from danger. Alternate translation: “Get away from” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
-1CO	6	18	sc9d	figs-explicit	τὴν πορνείαν. πᾶν ἁμάρτημα ὃ ἐὰν ποιήσῃ ἄνθρωπος ἐκτὸς τοῦ σώματός ἐστιν…δὲ	1	immorality! Every other sin that a person commits is outside the body, but	This could mean: (1) Paul is showing that sexual sin is especially bad because it is not only against others but against the sinner’s own body (2) Paul is quoting what some Corinthians were thinking. Alternate translation: “immorality! Some of you are saying, ‘Every sin that a person commits is outside the body,’ but I say that” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
+1CO	6	18	sc9d	figs-explicit	τὴν πορνείαν. πᾶν ἁμάρτημα ὃ ἐὰν ποιήσῃ ἄνθρωπος ἐκτὸς τοῦ σώματός ἐστιν…δὲ	1	immorality! Every other sin that a person commits is outside the body, but	This could mean: (1) Paul is showing that sexual sin is especially bad because it is not only against others but against the sinner’s own body. (2) Paul is quoting what some Corinthians were thinking. Alternate translation: “immorality! Some of you are saying, ‘Every sin that a person commits is outside the body,’ but I say that.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
 1CO	6	18	jr46		ἁμάρτημα ὃ ἐὰν ποιήσῃ ἄνθρωπος	1	sin that a person commits	“evil deed that a person does”
 1CO	6	19	qy5j	figs-rquestion	ἢ οὐκ οἴδατε ὅτι…ἀπὸ Θεοῦ? καὶ οὐκ ἐστὲ ἑαυτῶν	1	Do you not know … God?…that you are not your own?	Paul is continuing to teach the Corinthians by emphasizing what they already know. Alternate translation: “I want to remind you … God and that you are not your own.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
 1CO	6	19	bb35		τὸ σῶμα ὑμῶν	1	your body	the body of each individual Christian is a temple of the Holy Spirit
@@ -287,8 +287,8 @@ Book	Chapter	Verse	ID	SupportReference	OrigQuote	Occurrence	GLQuote	OccurrenceNo
 1CO	7	1	jq21		ὧν ἐγράψατε	1	the issues you wrote about	The Corinthians had written a letter to Paul to ask for answers to certain questions.
 1CO	7	1	erl5		καλὸν ἀνθρώπῳ, γυναικὸς μὴ ἅπτεσθαι	1	“It is good for a man not to touch a woman.”	This could mean: (1) Paul is quoting what the Corinthians had written. Alternate translation: “you wrote, ‘It is good for a man not to touch a woman.’” (2) Paul is saying what he really thinks. Alternate translation: “my answer is that yes, it is good for a man not to touch a woman.”
 1CO	7	1	ui5c		καλὸν	1	It is good	“It is most helpful”
-1CO	7	1	cm7y		ἀνθρώπῳ	1	for a man	This could mean: (1) “a man” refers to a married man. Alternate translation: “a husband” (2) “a man” refers to any man.
-1CO	7	1	mx7w	figs-euphemism	γυναικὸς μὴ ἅπτεσθαι	1	not to touch a woman	This could mean: (1) “touch a woman” is a euphemism for having sexual relations. Alternate translation: “not to have sexual relations with his wife for a while” (2) “touch a woman” is a metonym for marry. Alternate translation: “not to marry” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
+1CO	7	1	cm7y		ἀνθρώπῳ	1	for a man	This could mean: (1) Here, **a man** refers to a married man. Alternate translation: “a husband” (2) Here, **a man** refers to any man.
+1CO	7	1	mx7w	figs-euphemism	γυναικὸς μὴ ἅπτεσθαι	1	not to touch a woman	This could mean: (1) Here, **touch a woman** is a euphemism for having sexual relations. Alternate translation: “not to have sexual relations with his wife for a while” (2) Here, **touch a woman** is a metonym for marry. Alternate translation: “not to marry” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
 1CO	7	2	c3uq		διὰ δὲ	1	But because	This could mean: (1) Paul is responding to what the Corinthians had written. Alternate translation: “That is true, but because” (2) Paul is saying what he really thinks.
 1CO	7	2	fys4		διὰ δὲ τὰς πορνείας, ἕκαστος	1	But because of temptations for many immoral acts, each	“But because Satan tempts people to commit sexual sin, each” or “But we desire to commit sexual sin because of our sinful nature, so each”
 1CO	7	3	mj8l	figs-euphemism	ὀφειλὴν	1	sexual rights	Both husbands and wives are obligated to regularly sleep with their spouses. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism]])
@@ -298,7 +298,7 @@ Book	Chapter	Verse	ID	SupportReference	OrigQuote	Occurrence	GLQuote	OccurrenceNo
 1CO	7	5	d3er		σχολάσητε	1	devote yourselves	“commit yourselves”
 1CO	7	5	s1ya		πάλιν ἐπὶ τὸ αὐτὸ ἦτε	1	come together again	“sleep together again”
 1CO	7	5	ii8n		διὰ τὴν ἀκρασίαν ὑμῶν	1	because of your lack of self-control	“because after some days, your sexual desires will be harder to keep under control”
-1CO	7	6	xe7r		τοῦτο δὲ λέγω κατὰ συνγνώμην, οὐ κατ’ ἐπιταγήν	1	I say these things to you as a concession and not as a command	Possible meanings are Paul is telling the Corinthians that he is allowing them, but not commanding them, (1) to marry and sleep together (2) to stop sleeping together for a time.
+1CO	7	6	xe7r		τοῦτο δὲ λέγω κατὰ συνγνώμην, οὐ κατ’ ἐπιταγήν	1	I say these things to you as a concession and not as a command	This could mean: (1) Paul is telling the Corinthians that he is allowing them, but not commanding them, to marry and sleep together. (2) Paul is telling the Corinthians that he is allowing them, but not commanding them, to stop sleeping together for a time.
 1CO	7	7	rbe7		εἶναι ὡς καὶ ἐμαυτόν	1	were as I am	Either Paul had never married or his wife had died. It is unlikely that he had been through a divorce.
 1CO	7	7	w9ld		ἀλλὰ ἕκαστος ἴδιον ἔχει χάρισμα ἐκ Θεοῦ; ὁ μὲν οὕτως, ὁ δὲ οὕτως	1	But each one has his own gift from God. One has this kind of gift, and another that kind	“God enables people to do different things. He enables one person to do one thing and another person to do something different”
 1CO	7	8	a58l		τοῖς ἀγάμοις	1	the unmarried	“this those who are not married”
@@ -310,11 +310,11 @@ Book	Chapter	Verse	ID	SupportReference	OrigQuote	Occurrence	GLQuote	OccurrenceNo
 1CO	7	11	jd5w		μὴ ἀφιέναι	1	should not divorce	Paul’s readers knew no difference between divorcing and simply separating. To do either was to end the marriage. Alternate translation: “should not separate from”
 1CO	7	12	k9yd		συνευδοκεῖ	1	agrees	willing or satisfied
 1CO	7	13	mw6k		ἄνδρα	1	husband	This is the same Greek word as for “man.”
-1CO	7	14	l84p	figs-activepassive	ἡγίασται γὰρ ὁ ἀνὴρ ὁ ἄπιστος ἐν τῇ γυναικί	1	For the unbelieving husband is set apart because of his wife	This could mean: (1) “For God has set apart the unbelieving husband for himself because of his believing wife” (2) “God treats the unbelieving husband as he would treat a son for the sake of his believing wife” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
+1CO	7	14	l84p	figs-activepassive	ἡγίασται γὰρ ὁ ἀνὴρ ὁ ἄπιστος ἐν τῇ γυναικί	1	For the unbelieving husband is set apart because of his wife	This could mean: (1) God has set apart the unbelieving husband for himself because of his believing wife. (2) God treats the unbelieving husband as he would treat a son for the sake of his believing wife. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
 1CO	7	14	s3gw		ὁ ἀνὴρ…τῇ γυναικί	1	husband … wife	These are the same Greek words as for “man” and “woman.”
-1CO	7	14	w5y9	figs-activepassive	ἡγίασται ἡ γυνὴ ἡ ἄπιστος ἐν τῷ ἀδελφῷ	1	the unbelieving wife is set apart because of the brother	This could mean: (1) “God has set apart the unbelieving wife for himself because of her husband who believes” (2) “God treats the unbelieving wife as he would treat a daughter for the sake of her husband who believes” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
+1CO	7	14	w5y9	figs-activepassive	ἡγίασται ἡ γυνὴ ἡ ἄπιστος ἐν τῷ ἀδελφῷ	1	the unbelieving wife is set apart because of the brother	This could mean: (1) God has set apart the unbelieving wife for himself because of her husband who believes. (2) God treats the unbelieving wife as he would treat a daughter for the sake of her husband who believes. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
 1CO	7	14	i1x4		τῷ ἀδελφῷ	1	the brother	the believing man or husband
-1CO	7	14	fmu5	figs-activepassive	ἅγιά ἐστιν	1	they are set apart	This could mean: (1) “God has set them apart for himself” (2) “God treats them as he would treat his own children” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
+1CO	7	14	fmu5	figs-activepassive	ἅγιά ἐστιν	1	they are set apart	This could mean: (1) God has set them apart for himself. (2) God treats them as he would treat his own children. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
 1CO	7	15	jef4	figs-metaphor	οὐ δεδούλωται ὁ ἀδελφὸς ἢ ἡ ἀδελφὴ ἐν τοῖς τοιούτοις	1	In such cases, the brother or sister is not bound to their vows	Here, **brother** and **sister** refers to a Christian husband or wife. Here, **not bound to their vows** is a metaphor that mean the person is not obligated to do what they vowed to do. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “In such cases, God does not require the believing spouse to continue to obey the marriage vow” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
 1CO	7	16	l559	figs-you	οἶδας, γύναι…τὸν ἄνδρα σώσεις…οἶδας, ἄνερ…τὴν γυναῖκα σώσεις	1	do you know, woman … you will save your husband … do you know, man … you will save your wife	Paul is speaking to the Corinthians as if they were one person, so all instances of **you** and **your** here are singular. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
 1CO	7	16	h5td	figs-rquestion	τί…οἶδας, γύναι, εἰ τὸν ἄνδρα σώσεις	1	how do you know, woman, whether you will save your husband?	Paul uses a question to cause women to think deeply about what he is saying. Alternate translation: “you cannot know if you will save your unbelieving husband.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
@@ -349,8 +349,8 @@ Book	Chapter	Verse	ID	SupportReference	OrigQuote	Occurrence	GLQuote	OccurrenceNo
 1CO	7	35	rp3w		βρόχον	1	constraint	restriction
 1CO	7	35	ffx4		εὐπάρεδρον	1	devoted	“can concentrate on”
 1CO	7	36	jn8j		ἀσχημονεῖν ἐπὶ	1	he is acting improperly toward	“not being kind to” or “not honoring”
-1CO	7	36	crb8		τὴν παρθένον αὐτοῦ	1	his virgin	This could mean: (1) “the woman whom he promised to marry” (2) “his virgin daughter.”
-1CO	7	36	wdj5		γαμείτωσαν	1	let them marry	This could mean: (1) “He should marry his fiancée” (2) “He should let his daughter get married.”
+1CO	7	36	crb8		τὴν παρθένον αὐτοῦ	1	his virgin	This could mean: (1) This refers to the woman whom he promised to marry. (2) This refers to his virgin daughter.
+1CO	7	36	wdj5		γαμείτωσαν	1	let them marry	This could mean: (1) He should marry his fiancée. (2) He should let his daughter get married.
 1CO	7	37	nm99	figs-metaphor	ὃς δὲ ἕστηκεν ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ αὐτοῦ ἑδραῖος	1	But if he is standing firm in his heart	Here, **standing firm** is a metaphor for deciding something with certainty. Here, **heart** is metonym for a person’s mind or thoughts. Alternate translation: “But if he has decided firmly in his own mind” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
 1CO	7	39	d413	figs-metaphor	γυνὴ δέδεται ἐφ’ ὅσον χρόνον ζῇ ὁ ἀνὴρ αὐτῆς	1	A wife is bound for as long as her husband lives	Here, **bound** is a metaphor for a close relationship between people in which they support each other emotionally, spiritually, and physically. Here it means the union of marriage. Alternate translation: “A woman is married to her husband” or “A woman is united with her husband” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
 1CO	7	39	ms7z		ἐφ’ ὅσον χρόνον ζῇ	1	for as long as … lives	“until he dies”
@@ -394,7 +394,7 @@ Book	Chapter	Verse	ID	SupportReference	OrigQuote	Occurrence	GLQuote	OccurrenceNo
 1CO	9	1	re1t	figs-rquestion	οὐχὶ Ἰησοῦν τὸν Κύριον ἡμῶν ἑόρακα	1	Have I not seen Jesus our Lord?	Paul uses this rhetorical question to remind the Corinthians of who he is. Alternate translation: “I have seen Jesus our Lord.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
 1CO	9	1	zd7e	figs-rquestion	οὐ τὸ ἔργον μου ὑμεῖς ἐστε ἐν Κυρίῳ	1	Are you not my workmanship in the Lord?	Paul uses this rhetorical question to remind the Corinthians of their relationship to him. Alternate translation: “You believe in Christ because I have worked the way the Lord wants me to.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
 1CO	9	2	j6qz	figs-metonymy	ἡ…σφραγίς μου τῆς ἀποστολῆς, ὑμεῖς ἐστε ἐν Κυρίῳ	1	you are the proof of my apostleship in the Lord	**Proof** here is a metonym for the evidence needed to prove something. Alternate translation: “you are evidence I can use to prove that the Lord has chosen me to be an apostle” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
-1CO	9	3	b17x		ἡ ἐμὴ ἀπολογία…ἐμὲ…αὕτη:	1	This is my defense … me:	This could mean: (1) the words that follow are Paul’s defense (2) the words in 1 Corinthians 9:1-2 are Paul’s defense. Alternate translation: “This is my defense … me.”
+1CO	9	3	b17x		ἡ ἐμὴ ἀπολογία…ἐμὲ…αὕτη:	1	This is my defense … me:	This could mean: (1) The words that follow are Paul’s defense. (2) The words in 1 Corinthians 9:1-2 are Paul’s defense. Alternate translation: “This is my defense … me.”
 1CO	9	4	mr4g	figs-rquestion	μὴ οὐκ ἔχομεν ἐξουσίαν φαγεῖν καὶ πεῖν	1	Do we not have the right to eat and drink?	Paul uses a question to emphasize that he knows the Corinthians agree with what he is saying. Alternate translation: “We have the absolute right to receive food and drink from the churches.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
 1CO	9	4	p4vq	figs-exclusive	ἔχομεν	1	we … have	Here, **we** refers to Paul and Barnabas. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])
 1CO	9	5	s9k8	figs-rquestion	μὴ οὐκ ἔχομεν ἐξουσίαν ἀδελφὴν, γυναῖκα περιάγειν, ὡς καὶ οἱ λοιποὶ ἀπόστολοι, καὶ οἱ ἀδελφοὶ τοῦ Κυρίου, καὶ Κηφᾶς?	1	Do we not have the right to take along with us a wife who is a believer, as do the rest of the apostles, and the brothers of the Lord, and Cephas?	Paul uses a question to emphasize that he knows the Corinthians agree with what he is saying. Alternate translation: “If we have believing wives, we have a right to take them with us just as the other apostles take them, and the brothers of the Lord, and Cephas.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
@@ -416,7 +416,7 @@ Book	Chapter	Verse	ID	SupportReference	OrigQuote	Occurrence	GLQuote	OccurrenceNo
 1CO	9	12	vt6t		μή τινα ἐνκοπὴν δῶμεν	1	to cause any hindrance	“be a burden to” or “stop the spread of”
 1CO	9	13	slf9	figs-rquestion	οὐκ οἴδατε ὅτι οἱ τὰ ἱερὰ ἐργαζόμενοι, τὰ ἐκ τοῦ ἱεροῦ ἐσθίουσιν	1	Do you not know that those who serve in the temple eat from the things of the temple	Paul is reminding the Corinthians of what they know so he can add new information. Alternate translation: “I want to remind you that those who serve in the temple get their food from the temple.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
 1CO	9	13	wwj4	figs-rquestion	οἱ τῷ θυσιαστηρίῳ παρεδρεύοντες, τῷ θυσιαστηρίῳ συνμερίζονται?	1	those who serve at the altar partake from the altar?	Paul is reminding the Corinthians of what they know so he can add new information. Alternate translation: “I want to remind you that those who serve at the altar get some of the foods and meat that people offer on the altar.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
-1CO	9	14	rj38	figs-metonymy	ἐκ τοῦ εὐαγγελίου ζῆν	1	get their living from the gospel	The words **the gospel** here are a metonym for (1) the people to whom they tell the gospel, “receive their food and other things they need from those to whom they teach the good news,” (2) the result of working to tell the gospel, “receive their food and other things they need because they work to tell the good news.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
+1CO	9	14	rj38	figs-metonymy	ἐκ τοῦ εὐαγγελίου ζῆν	1	get their living from the gospel	The words **the gospel** here are a metonym: (1) It refers to the people to whom they tell the gospel. Alternate translation: “receive their food and other things they need from those to whom they teach the good news” (2) It refers to the result of working to tell the gospel. Alternate translation: “receive their food and other things they need because they work to tell the good news.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
 1CO	9	15	fs7a		τούτων	1	these rights	“these things that I deserve”
 1CO	9	15	sy42	figs-activepassive	ἵνα οὕτως γένηται ἐν ἐμοί	1	so that this might be done for me	This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “so you will do something for me” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
 1CO	9	15	fd69		τὸ καύχημά μου…κενώσει	1	deprive me of my boasting	“take away this opportunity I have to boast”
@@ -486,11 +486,11 @@ Book	Chapter	Verse	ID	SupportReference	OrigQuote	Occurrence	GLQuote	OccurrenceNo
 1CO	10	22	h9fh		παραζηλοῦμεν	1	provoke	to anger or irritate
 1CO	10	22	zv17	figs-rquestion	μὴ ἰσχυρότεροι αὐτοῦ ἐσμεν?	1	We are not stronger than him, are we?	Paul wants the Corinthians to answer this question in their minds. Alternate translation: “You should know without me telling you that we are not stronger than God.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
 1CO	10	23	ped1			0	Connecting Statement:	Paul again reminds them of the law of liberty and doing everything for the benefit of others.
-1CO	10	23	tu2m		πάντα ἔξεστιν	1	Everything is lawful	This could mean: (1) Paul is answering what some Corinthians might be thinking, “Some say, ‘I can do anything’” (2) Paul is actually saying what he thinks is true, “God allows me to do anything.” This should be translated as in [1 Corinthians 6:12](../06/12.md).
+1CO	10	23	tu2m		πάντα ἔξεστιν	1	Everything is lawful	This could mean: (1) Paul is answering what some Corinthians might be thinking, “Some say, ‘I can do anything’.” (2) Paul is actually saying what he thinks is true, “God allows me to do anything.” This should be translated as in [1 Corinthians 6:12](../06/12.md).
 1CO	10	23	jm4k		οὐ πάντα συμφέρει	1	not everything is beneficial	“some things are not beneficial”
 1CO	10	23	ex6z	figs-metaphor	οὐ πάντα οἰκοδομεῖ	1	not everything builds people up	Building people up represents helping them become mature and strong in their faith. See how you translated “builds up” in [1 Corinthians 8:1](../08/01.md). Alternate translation: “not everything strengthens people” or “some things do not strengthen people” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
 1CO	10	27	g31y		ὑμῖν…μηδὲν ἀνακρίνοντες διὰ τὴν συνείδησιν	1	you without asking questions of conscience	“you. God wants you to eat the food with a clear conscience”
-1CO	10	28	q3zt	figs-you	ἐὰν δέ τις ὑμῖν εἴπῃ…μὴ ἐσθίετε…τὸν μηνύσαντα	1	But if someone says to you … do not eat … who informed you	Some translations put this verse, continuing to “and not yours” in the next verse, in parentheses because (1) the forms of **you** and **eat** here are singular, but Paul uses the plural form immediately before and after this sentence, and (2) the words “For why should my freedom be judged by another’s conscience?” in the next verse seem to build on “eat whatever is set before you without asking questions of conscience” ([1 Corinthians 10:27](../10/27.md)) rather than “the conscience of the other man.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
+1CO	10	28	q3zt	figs-you	ἐὰν δέ τις ὑμῖν εἴπῃ…μὴ ἐσθίετε…τὸν μηνύσαντα	1	But if someone says to you … do not eat … who informed you	Some translations put this verse, continuing to “and not yours” in the next verse, in parentheses because: (1) The forms of **you** and **eat** here are singular, but Paul uses the plural form immediately before and after this sentence. (2) The words “For why should my freedom be judged by another’s conscience?” in the next verse seem to build on “eat whatever is set before you without asking questions of conscience” ([1 Corinthians 10:27](../10/27.md)) rather than “the conscience of the other man.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
 1CO	10	28	qi77	figs-you	ὑμῖν εἴπῃ…μὴ ἐσθίετε…τὸν μηνύσαντα	1	says to you … do not eat … informed you	Paul is speaking to the Corinthians as if they were one person, so the word **you** and the command **do not eat** here are singular. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
 1CO	10	29	v1d9	figs-you	συνείδησιν δὲ λέγω, οὐχὶ τὴν ἑαυτοῦ	1	the conscience of the other man, I mean, and not yours	Some translations put these words, along with the words in the verse before this one, in parentheses because (1) the form of **yours** here is singular, but Paul uses the plural form immediately before and after this sentence, and (2) The words **For why should my freedom be judged by another’s conscience?** in this verse seem to build on “eat whatever is set before you without asking questions of conscience” ([1 Corinthians 10:27](../10/27.md)) rather than “the conscience of the other man.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
 1CO	10	29	s1wk	figs-you	οὐχὶ τὴν ἑαυτοῦ	1	and not yours	Paul is speaking to the Corinthians as if they were one person, so the word **yours** here is singular. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
@@ -506,23 +506,23 @@ Book	Chapter	Verse	ID	SupportReference	OrigQuote	Occurrence	GLQuote	OccurrenceNo
 1CO	11	intro	abce			0		# 1 Corinthians 11 General Notes<br><br>## Structure and formatting<br><br>This is the beginning of a new section of the letter (Chapters 11-14). Paul now talks about proper church services. In this chapter, he deals with two different problems: women in the church services (verses 1-16) and the Lord’s Supper (verses 17-34).<br><br>## Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>### Proper conduct in a church service<br><br>### Disorderly women<br><br>Paul’s instructions here are debated among scholars. There may have been women who were abusing their Christian freedom and causing disorder in the church by going against established cultural customs. The disorder that their actions created would have caused him to be concerned.<br><br>### The Lord’s Supper<br><br>There were problems in how the Corinthians were handling the Lord’s Supper. They did not act in a unified manner. During the feast celebrated along with the Lord’s Supper, some of them ate their own food without sharing. Some of them got drunk while the poor people remained hungry. Paul taught that the believers dishonored Christ’s death if they participated in the Lord’s Supper while they were sinning or while they were in broken relationships with each other. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/sin]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/reconcile]])<br><br>## Important figures of speech in this chapter<br><br>### Rhetorical questions<br><br>Paul uses rhetorical questions to scold the people for their unwillingness to follow the rules for worship he has suggested. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])<br><br>### The head<br><br>Paul uses “head” as a metonym for authority in verse 3 and also to refer to a person’s actual head in verse 4 and following. Since they are so close together, it is likely that Paul intentionally used “head” in this way. This would show that the ideas in these verses were connected. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
 1CO	11	1	h5fg			0	Connecting Statement:	After reminding them to follow him the way he follows Christ, Paul gives some specific instructs in how women and men are to live as believers.
 1CO	11	2	qsk9		πάντα μου μέμνησθε	1	you remember me in everything	“you think of me at all times” or “you always try act as I would want you to act” The Corinthians had not forgotten who Paul was or what he had taught them.
-1CO	11	3	k5um		θέλω δὲ	1	Now I want	This could mean: (1) “Because of this, I want” (2) “However, I want.”
+1CO	11	3	k5um		θέλω δὲ	1	Now I want	This could mean: (1) Paul is saying, “Because of this, I want.” (2) Paul is saying, “However, I want.”
 1CO	11	3	hbt7		ἡ κεφαλὴ…ἐστιν	1	is the head	has authority over
-1CO	11	3	en95		κεφαλὴ…γυναικὸς ὁ ἀνήρ	1	a man is the head of a woman	This could mean: (1) “men are to have authority over women” (2) “the husband is to have authority over the wife”
+1CO	11	3	en95		κεφαλὴ…γυναικὸς ὁ ἀνήρ	1	a man is the head of a woman	This could mean: (1) Men are to have authority over women. (2) The husband is to have authority over the wife.
 1CO	11	4	uuv2		κατὰ κεφαλῆς ἔχων	1	having something on his head	“and does so after placing a cloth or veil over his head”
-1CO	11	4	lit3		καταισχύνει τὴν κεφαλὴν αὐτοῦ	1	dishonors his head	This could mean: (1) “brings disgrace on himself” (2) “brings disgrace on Christ, who is his head.”
-1CO	11	5	b7ku		γυνὴ προσευχομένη…καταισχύνει τὴν κεφαλὴν αὐτῆς	1	woman who prays … dishonors her head	This could mean: (1) “woman who prays … brings disgrace on herself” (2) “wife who prays … brings disgrace on her husband.”
+1CO	11	4	lit3		καταισχύνει τὴν κεφαλὴν αὐτοῦ	1	dishonors his head	This could mean: (1) Paul is saying this brings disgrace on the man. (2) Paul is saying this brings disgrace on Christ, who is the head of the man.
+1CO	11	5	b7ku		γυνὴ προσευχομένη…καταισχύνει τὴν κεφαλὴν αὐτῆς	1	woman who prays … dishonors her head	This could mean: (1) Paul is saying that a woman who prays with her head uncovered brings disgrace on herself. (2) Paul is saying that a woman who prays with her head uncovered brings disgrace on her husband.
 1CO	11	5	k5yl		ἀκατακαλύπτῳ τῇ κεφαλῇ	1	with her head uncovered	That is, without the cloth that was worn on the top of the head and that covered the hair and shoulders.
 1CO	11	5	e1pz		τῇ ἐξυρημένῃ	1	as if her head were shaved	as if she had removed all the hair on her head with a razor
 1CO	11	6	s4r5		εἰ…αἰσχρὸν γυναικὶ	1	If it is disgraceful for a woman	It was a mark of disgrace or humiliation for a woman to have her hair shaved off or cut short.
 1CO	11	6	i624		κατακαλύπτεται	1	cover her head	place on her head the cloth that was worn on the top of the head and that covered the hair and shoulders
-1CO	11	7	aa4r	figs-activepassive	οὐκ ὀφείλει κατακαλύπτεσθαι τὴν κεφαλήν	1	should not have his head covered	This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: This could mean: (1) “must not cover his head” (2) “does not need to cover his head” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
+1CO	11	7	aa4r	figs-activepassive	οὐκ ὀφείλει κατακαλύπτεσθαι τὴν κεφαλήν	1	should not have his head covered	This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: This could mean: (1) A man must not cover his head. (2) A man does not need to cover his head. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
 1CO	11	7	t5jn		δόξα ἀνδρός	1	glory of the man	Just as man reflects God’s greatness, the woman reflects the man’s character.
 1CO	11	8	s5ns	figs-activepassive	οὐ γάρ ἐστιν ἀνὴρ ἐκ γυναικός, ἀλλὰ γυνὴ ἐξ ἀνδρός.	1	For man was not made from woman. Instead, woman was made from man	God made the woman by taking a bone from the man and making the woman from that bone. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “God did not make the man from the woman. Instead, he made the woman from the man” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
 1CO	11	9	w8jm		γὰρ οὐκ…διὰ τὸν ἄνδρα	1	For neither … for man	These words and all of [1 Corinthians 11:8](../11/08.md) could be put in parentheses so that the reader can see that the word **this** in **this is why … the angels** clearly refers back to the words “the woman is the glory of the man” in [1 Corinthians 11:7](../11/07.md).
-1CO	11	10	wh4c		ἐξουσίαν ἔχειν ἐπὶ τῆς κεφαλῆς	1	have a symbol of authority on her head	This could mean: (1) “to symbolize that she has man as her head” (2) “to symbolize that she has the authority to pray or prophesy.”
+1CO	11	10	wh4c		ἐξουσίαν ἔχειν ἐπὶ τῆς κεφαλῆς	1	have a symbol of authority on her head	This could mean: (1) This symbolizes that she has man as her head.” (2) This symbolizes that she has the authority to pray or prophesy.
 1CO	11	11	pir4		πλὴν…ἐν Κυρίῳ	1	Nevertheless, in the Lord	“While what I have just said is all true, the most important thing is this: in the Lord”
-1CO	11	11	h9t4		ἐν Κυρίῳ	1	in the Lord	This could mean: (1) “among Christians, who belong to the Lord” (2) “in the world as created by God.”
+1CO	11	11	h9t4		ἐν Κυρίῳ	1	in the Lord	This could mean: (1) This means “among Christians, who belong to the Lord.” (2) This means “in the world as created by God.”
 1CO	11	11	hqy4	figs-doublenegatives	οὔτε γυνὴ χωρὶς ἀνδρὸς, οὔτε ἀνὴρ χωρὶς γυναικὸς ἐν Κυρίῳ	1	the woman is not independent from the man, nor is the man independent from the woman	This can be stated positively. Alternate translation: “the woman depends on the man, and the man depends on the woman” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
 1CO	11	12	i8qu		τὰ…πάντα ἐκ τοῦ Θεοῦ	1	all things come from God	“God created everything”
 1CO	11	13	eex3		ἐν ὑμῖν αὐτοῖς κρίνατε	1	Judge for yourselves	“Judge this issue according to the local customs and church practices you know”
@@ -537,10 +537,10 @@ Book	Chapter	Verse	ID	SupportReference	OrigQuote	Occurrence	GLQuote	OccurrenceNo
 1CO	11	17	du1a		οὐκ εἰς τὸ κρεῖσσον, ἀλλὰ εἰς τὸ ἧσσον	1	it is not for the better but for the worse	“you do not help each other; instead, you harm each other”
 1CO	11	18	iu3q		ἐν ἐκκλησίᾳ	1	in the church	“as believers.” Paul is not talking about being inside a building.
 1CO	11	18	l9vx		σχίσματα ἐν ὑμῖν ὑπάρχειν	1	there are divisions among you	“you divide yourselves into opposing groups”
-1CO	11	19	s9sy	figs-irony	δεῖ γὰρ καὶ αἱρέσεις ἐν ὑμῖν εἶναι	1	For there must also be factions among you	This could mean: (1) the word **must** indicates that this situation is likely to happen. Alternate translation: “For there will probably be factions among you” (2) Paul was using irony to shame them for having factions. Alternate translation: “For you seem to think that there must be factions among you” or “For you seem to think that you must divide yourselves” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-irony]])
+1CO	11	19	s9sy	figs-irony	δεῖ γὰρ καὶ αἱρέσεις ἐν ὑμῖν εἶναι	1	For there must also be factions among you	This could mean: (1) The word **must** indicates that this situation is likely to happen. Alternate translation: “For there will probably be factions among you” (2) Paul was using irony to shame them for having factions. Alternate translation: “For you seem to think that there must be factions among you” or “For you seem to think that you must divide yourselves” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-irony]])
 1CO	11	19	kcr7		αἱρέσεις	1	factions	opposing groups of people
-1CO	11	19	vfv4	figs-irony	ἵνα καὶ οἱ δόκιμοι φανεροὶ γένωνται ἐν ὑμῖν	1	so that those who are approved may be recognized among you	This could mean: (1) “so that people will know the most highly regarded believers among you” (2) “so that people can display this approval to the others among you.” Paul may have been using irony, saying the opposite of what he wanted the Corinthians to understand, to shame them. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-irony]])
-1CO	11	19	j7db		δόκιμοι	1	who are approved	This could mean: (1) “whom God approves” (2) “whom you, the church, approve.”
+1CO	11	19	vfv4	figs-irony	ἵνα καὶ οἱ δόκιμοι φανεροὶ γένωνται ἐν ὑμῖν	1	so that those who are approved may be recognized among you	This could mean: (1) As a result, people will know the most highly regarded believers among them. (2) As a result, people can display this approval to the others among them. Paul may have been using irony, saying the opposite of what he wanted the Corinthians to understand, to shame them. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-irony]])
+1CO	11	19	j7db		δόκιμοι	1	who are approved	This could mean: (1) This may refer to the one whom God approves” (2) This may refer to the one whom the church approves.
 1CO	11	20	x9h5		συνερχομένων	1	come together	“gather together”
 1CO	11	20	dse7		οὐκ ἔστιν Κυριακὸν δεῖπνον φαγεῖν	1	it is not the Lord’s Supper that you eat	“you may believe you are eating the Lord’s Supper, but you do not treat it with respect”
 1CO	11	22	zl1h		ἐσθίειν καὶ πίνειν	1	to eat and to drink in	“in which to gather for a meal”
@@ -551,13 +551,13 @@ Book	Chapter	Verse	ID	SupportReference	OrigQuote	Occurrence	GLQuote	OccurrenceNo
 1CO	11	23	c197	figs-activepassive	ἐν τῇ νυκτὶ ᾗ παρεδίδετο	1	on the night when he was betrayed	This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “on the night that Judas Iscariot betrayed him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
 1CO	11	24	e19d		ἔκλασεν	1	he broke it	“he pulled pieces from it”
 1CO	11	24	f6hn		τοῦτό μού ἐστιν τὸ σῶμα	1	This is my body	“The bread I am holding is my body”
-1CO	11	25	gr2k		τὸ ποτήριον	1	the cup	It is best to translate this literally. The Corinthians knew which cup he took, so it is not simply “a cup” or “some cup” or “any cup.” This could mean: (1) the cup of wine that one would expect him to use (2) the third or fourth of the four cups of wine that the Jews drank at the Passover meal.
+1CO	11	25	gr2k		τὸ ποτήριον	1	the cup	It is best to translate this literally. The Corinthians knew which cup he took, so it is not simply “a cup” or “some cup” or “any cup.” This could mean: (1) This refers to the cup of wine that one would expect him to use. (2) This refers to the third or fourth of the four cups of wine that the Jews drank at the Passover meal.
 1CO	11	25	z54e		τοῦτο ποιεῖτε, ὁσάκις ἐὰν πίνητε	1	Do this as often as you drink it	“Drink from this cup, and as often as you drink from it”
 1CO	11	26	sj1l		τὸν θάνατον τοῦ Κυρίου καταγγέλλετε	1	proclaim the Lord’s death	teach about the crucifixion and resurrection
 1CO	11	26	m89f	figs-explicit	ἄχρι οὗ ἔλθῃ	1	until he comes	Where Jesus comes to can be made explicit. Alternate translation: “until Jesus comes back to the earth” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
 1CO	11	27	as6y		ἂν ἐσθίῃ τὸν ἄρτον ἢ πίνῃ τὸ ποτήριον τοῦ Κυρίου	1	eats the bread or drinks the cup of the Lord	“eats the bread of the Lord or drinks the cup of the Lord”
 1CO	11	28	nhx7	figs-metaphor	δοκιμαζέτω	1	examine	Paul speaks of a person looking at his relationship to God and how he has been living his life as if that person is looking over something he wants to buy. See how “test the quality” is translated in [1 Corinthians 3:13](../03/13.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
-1CO	11	29	gqd2		μὴ διακρίνων τὸ σῶμα	1	without discerning the body	This could mean: (1) “and does not recognize that the church is the body of the Lord” (2) “and does not consider that he is handling the Lord’s body.”
+1CO	11	29	gqd2		μὴ διακρίνων τὸ σῶμα	1	without discerning the body	This could mean: (1) That person does not recognize that the church is the body of the Lord. (2) That person does not consider that he is handling the Lord’s body.
 1CO	11	30	kbi6		ἀσθενεῖς καὶ ἄρρωστοι	1	weak and ill	These words mean almost the same thing and can be combined, as in UST.
 1CO	11	30	vx5t	figs-euphemism	κοιμῶνται ἱκανοί	1	and many of you have fallen asleep	**Sleep** here is a euphemism for death. Alternate translation: “and some of you have died” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism]]).
 1CO	11	30	bh6j	figs-explicit	ἱκανοί	1	many of you	If this would sound like Paul is talking to those who have died, you may need to make explicit that he is not. Alternate translation: “some of the members of your group” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
@@ -572,7 +572,7 @@ Book	Chapter	Verse	ID	SupportReference	OrigQuote	Occurrence	GLQuote	OccurrenceNo
 1CO	12	1	da2e			0	Connecting Statement:	Paul lets them know that God has given special gifts to believers. These gifts are to help the body of believers.
 1CO	12	1	i3k7	figs-doublenegatives	οὐ θέλω ὑμᾶς ἀγνοεῖν	1	I do not want you to be uninformed	This can be stated as a positive. Alternate translation: “I want you to know” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
 1CO	12	2	hbt8	figs-metaphor	ἦτε, πρὸς τὰ εἴδωλα τὰ ἄφωνα ὡς ἂν ἤγεσθε, ἀπαγόμενοι	1	you were led astray to idols who could not speak, in whatever ways you were led by them	Here, **led astray** is a metaphor for being persuaded to do something wrong. Being led astray to idols represents being wrongly persuaded to worship idols. The phrases “were led astray” and “you were led by them” can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “you were persuaded in some way to worship idols who cannot speak” or “you believed lies somehow and so you worshiped idols who cannot speak” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
-1CO	12	3	zg4j		οὐδεὶς ἐν Πνεύματι Θεοῦ λαλῶν, λέγει	1	no one who speaks by the Spirit of God can say	This could mean: (1) “no Christian who has the Spirit of God in him can say” (2) “no one who is prophesying by the power of the Spirit of God can say.”
+1CO	12	3	zg4j		οὐδεὶς ἐν Πνεύματι Θεοῦ λαλῶν, λέγει	1	no one who speaks by the Spirit of God can say	This could mean: (1) This means “no Christian who has the Spirit of God in him can say.” (2) This means “no one who is prophesying by the power of the Spirit of God can say.”
 1CO	12	3	jak6		ἀνάθεμα Ἰησοῦς	1	Jesus is accursed	“God will punish Jesus” or “God will make Jesus suffer”
 1CO	12	6	eth3		ὁ ἐνεργῶν τὰ πάντα ἐν πᾶσιν	1	who is working all things in everyone	“causes everyone to have them”
 1CO	12	7	x7mv	figs-activepassive	ἑκάστῳ…δίδοται	1	to each one is given	This can be stated in active form. God is the one who does the giving ([1 Corinthians 12:6](../12/06.md)). Alternate translation: “God gives to each one” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
@@ -591,7 +591,7 @@ Book	Chapter	Verse	ID	SupportReference	OrigQuote	Occurrence	GLQuote	OccurrenceNo
 1CO	12	10	c14y		ἑρμηνία γλωσσῶν	1	the interpretation of tongues	This is the ability to listen to what someone says in one language and use another language to tell people what that person is saying. Alternate translation: “the ability to interpret what is said in other languages”
 1CO	12	11	z383		τὸ ἓν καὶ τὸ αὐτὸ Πνεῦμα	1	one and the same Spirit	God gives the gifts through the work of the one and only Holy Spirit. See how this is translated in [1 Corinthians 12:8](../12/08.md).
 1CO	12	12	j3xl			0	Connecting Statement:	Paul continues to talk of the variety of gifts God gives believers, God gives different gifts to different believers, but Paul wants them to know that all believers are made into one body, which is called the body of Christ. For this reason believers should have unity.
-1CO	12	13	g8uk	figs-activepassive	γὰρ ἐν ἑνὶ Πνεύματι ἡμεῖς πάντες…ἐβαπτίσθημεν	1	For by one Spirit we were all baptized	This could mean: (1) the Holy Spirit is the one who baptizes us, “For one Spirit baptized us” (2) that the Spirit, like the water of baptism, is the medium through which we are baptized into the body, “For in one Spirit we were all baptized” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
+1CO	12	13	g8uk	figs-activepassive	γὰρ ἐν ἑνὶ Πνεύματι ἡμεῖς πάντες…ἐβαπτίσθημεν	1	For by one Spirit we were all baptized	This could mean: (1) The Holy Spirit is the one who baptizes us. Alternate translation: “For one Spirit baptized us” (2) The Spirit, like the water of baptism, is the medium through which we are baptized into the body. Alternate translation: “For in one Spirit we were all baptized” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
 1CO	12	13	r9hm	figs-metonymy	εἴτε…δοῦλοι, εἴτε ἐλεύθεροι	1	whether bound or free	**Bound** here is a metonym for “slaves.” Alternate translation: “whether slave-people or free-people” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
 1CO	12	13	r5kw	figs-activepassive	πάντες ἓν Πνεῦμα ἐποτίσθημεν	1	all were made to drink of one Spirit	This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “God gave all of us the same Spirit, and we share the Spirit as people might share a drink” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
 1CO	12	17	rsl6	figs-rquestion	ποῦ ἡ ἀκοή?…ποῦ ἡ ὄσφρησις?	1	where would the sense of hearing be?…where would the sense of smell be?	This can be made a statement. Alternate translation: “you could not hear anything … you could not smell anything” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
@@ -603,7 +603,7 @@ Book	Chapter	Verse	ID	SupportReference	OrigQuote	Occurrence	GLQuote	OccurrenceNo
 1CO	12	25	z4kk		μὴ ᾖ σχίσμα ἐν τῷ σώματι, ἀλλὰ	1	there may be no division within the body, but	“the body may be unified, and”
 1CO	12	26	da97	figs-activepassive	δοξάζεται μέλος	1	one member is honored	This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “someone gives honor to one member” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
 1CO	12	27	z2ct		ὑμεῖς δέ ἐστε	1	Now you are	Here the word **now** is used to draw attention to the important point that follows.
-1CO	12	28	ll3s		πρῶτον ἀποστόλους	1	first apostles	This could mean: (1) “the first gift I will mention is apostles” (2) “the most important gift is apostles.”
+1CO	12	28	ll3s		πρῶτον ἀποστόλους	1	first apostles	This could mean: (1) Paul is saying that the first gift he will mention is apostles. (2) Paul is saying that the most important gift is apostles.
 1CO	12	28	unh1		ἀντιλήμψεις	1	those who provide helps	“those who provide help to other believers”
 1CO	12	28	l6p1		κυβερνήσεις	1	those who do the work of administration	“those who govern the church”
 1CO	12	28	w726		κυβερνήσεις	1	those who have various kinds of tongues	an individual who can speak in one or more foreign languages without having studied that language
@@ -612,10 +612,10 @@ Book	Chapter	Verse	ID	SupportReference	OrigQuote	Occurrence	GLQuote	OccurrenceNo
 1CO	12	30	q8ht	figs-rquestion	μὴ πάντες γλώσσαις λαλοῦσιν?	1	Do all of them speak with tongues?	This can be a statement. Alternate translation: “Not all of them speak with tongues.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
 1CO	12	30	d3k8	figs-rquestion	μὴ πάντες διερμηνεύουσιν?	1	Do all of them interpret tongues?	This can be a statement. Alternate translation: “Not all of them interpret tongues.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
 1CO	12	30	ab9e		διερμηνεύουσιν	1	interpret	This means to tell what someone has said in a language to others who do not understand that language. See how this is translated in [1 Corinthians 2:13](../02/13.md).
-1CO	12	31	vb1m		ζηλοῦτε…τὰ χαρίσματα τὰ μείζονα	1	earnestly desire the greater gifts.	This could mean: (1) “You must eagerly seek from God the gifts that best help the church.” (2) “You are eagerly looking for gifts that you think are greater because you think they are more exciting to have.”
+1CO	12	31	vb1m		ζηλοῦτε…τὰ χαρίσματα τὰ μείζονα	1	earnestly desire the greater gifts.	This could mean: (1) They must eagerly seek from God the gifts that best help the church. (2) They are eagerly looking for gifts that they think are greater because they think those are more exciting to have.
 1CO	13	intro	abcg			0		# 1 Corinthians 13 General Notes<br><br>## Structure and formatting<br><br>Paul seems to interrupt his teaching about spiritual gifts. However, this chapter probably serves a larger function in his teaching.<br><br>## Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>### Love<br><br>Love is the most important characteristic of the believer. This chapter fully describes love. Paul tells why love is more important than the gifts of the Spirit. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/love]])<br><br>## Important figures of speech in this chapter<br><br>### Metaphor<br><br>Paul uses many different metaphors in this chapter. He uses these metaphors to instruct the Corinthians, especially on difficult topics. Readers often need spiritual discernment to understand these teachings. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
 1CO	13	1	n8lm			0	Connecting Statement:	Having just talked about the gifts that God gave to believers, Paul emphasizes what is more important.
-1CO	13	1	cm2n	figs-hyperbole	ταῖς γλώσσαις…τῶν ἀγγέλων	1	the tongues of … angels	This could mean: (1) Paul is exaggerating for the sake of effect and does not believe that people speak the language that angels use (2) Paul thinks that some who speak in tongues actually speak the language that angels use. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]])
+1CO	13	1	cm2n	figs-hyperbole	ταῖς γλώσσαις…τῶν ἀγγέλων	1	the tongues of … angels	This could mean: (1) Paul is exaggerating for the sake of effect and does not believe that people speak the language that angels use. (2) Paul thinks that some who speak in tongues actually speak the language that angels use. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]])
 1CO	13	1	k2gk	figs-metaphor	γέγονα χαλκὸς ἠχῶν ἢ κύμβαλον ἀλαλάζον	1	I have become a noisy gong or a clanging cymbal	I have become like instruments that make loud, annoying sounds (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
 1CO	13	1	krt1	translate-unknown	χαλκὸς	1	gong	a large, thin, round metal plate that is hit with a padded stick to make a loud sound (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-unknown]])
 1CO	13	1	qbx6	translate-unknown	κύμβαλον ἀλαλάζον	1	a clanging cymbal	two thin, round metal plates that are hit together to make a loud sound (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-unknown]])
@@ -627,7 +627,7 @@ Book	Chapter	Verse	ID	SupportReference	OrigQuote	Occurrence	GLQuote	OccurrenceNo
 1CO	13	6	tpz6	figs-doublenegatives	οὐ χαίρει ἐπὶ τῇ ἀδικίᾳ, συνχαίρει δὲ τῇ ἀληθείᾳ	1	It does not rejoice in unrighteousness. Instead, it rejoices in the truth	This can be stated in positive form. Alternate translation: “It rejoices only in righteousness and truth” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
 1CO	13	7	vf6x	figs-personification		0	Connecting Statement:	Paul continues speaking about love as if it were a person. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
 1CO	13	12	bn3h		βλέπομεν γὰρ ἄρτι δι’ ἐσόπτρου ἐν αἰνίγματι	1	For now we see indirectly in a mirror	Mirrors in Paul’s day were made of polished metal rather than glass and provided a dim, vague reflection.
-1CO	13	12	w2eu		βλέπομεν…ἄρτι	1	now we see	This could mean: (1) “now we see Christ” (2) “now we see God.”
+1CO	13	12	w2eu		βλέπομεν…ἄρτι	1	now we see	This could mean: (1) This may mean they now see Christ. (2) This may mean they now see God.
 1CO	13	12	xx1g	figs-ellipsis	τότε δὲ πρόσωπον πρὸς πρόσωπον	1	but then face to face	“but then we will see Christ face to face” This means that we will be physically present with Christ. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
 1CO	13	12	qp7g	figs-ellipsis	ἐπιγνώσομαι	1	I will know fully	The word “Christ” is understood. Alternate translation: “I will know Christ fully” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
 1CO	13	12	i28w	figs-activepassive	καθὼς καὶ ἐπεγνώσθην	1	just as I have also been fully known	This can be stated as active. Alternate translation: “just as Christ has known me fully” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
@@ -654,7 +654,7 @@ Book	Chapter	Verse	ID	SupportReference	OrigQuote	Occurrence	GLQuote	OccurrenceNo
 1CO	14	15	fi2f		τῷ νοΐ	1	with my mind	“with words that I understand”
 1CO	14	16	niu5	figs-you	εὐλογῇς…τῇ σῇ εὐχαριστίᾳ…λέγεις	1	you praise God … you are giving thanks … you are saying	Though **you** is singular here, Paul is addressing everyone who prays only in the spirit, but not with the mind. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
 1CO	14	16	r4w5	figs-rquestion	πῶς ἐρεῖ, τὸ ἀμήν…οὐκ οἶδεν?	1	how will the outsider say “Amen”…saying?	This can be a statement. Alternate translation: “the outsider will never be able to say ‘Amen’…saying.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
-1CO	14	16	j3e3		τοῦ ἰδιώτου	1	the ungifted	This could mean: (1) “another person” (2) “people who are new to your group.”
+1CO	14	16	j3e3		τοῦ ἰδιώτου	1	the ungifted	This could mean: (1) This refers to another person. (2) This refers to people who are new to their group.
 1CO	14	16	ev63	figs-synecdoche	ἐρεῖ, τὸ ἀμήν	1	say “Amen”	“be able to agree” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
 1CO	14	17	a7wr	figs-you	σὺ μὲν…εὐχαριστεῖς	1	you certainly give	Paul is speaking to the Corinthians as if they were one person, so the word **you** here is singular. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
 1CO	14	17	w25k	figs-metaphor	ὁ ἕτερος οὐκ οἰκοδομεῖται	1	the other person is not built up	Building people up represents helping them become mature and strong in their faith. This can be stated in active form. See how you translated “builds up” in [1 Corinthians 8:1](../08/01.md). Alternate translation: “the other person is not strengthened” or “what you say does not strengthen any outsider who might hear you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
@@ -674,13 +674,13 @@ Book	Chapter	Verse	ID	SupportReference	OrigQuote	Occurrence	GLQuote	OccurrenceNo
 1CO	14	27	wc1z		καὶ ἀνὰ μέρος	1	and each one in turn	“and they should speak one after another” or “and they should speak one at a time”
 1CO	14	27	zh9z	figs-activepassive	διερμηνευέτω	1	must interpret	This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “interpret what they said” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
 1CO	14	27	ari2		διερμηνευέτω	1	must interpret	This means to tell what someone has said in a language to others who do not understand that language. See how “interpret” is translated in [1 Corinthians 2:13](../02/13.md).
-1CO	14	29	a9iz		προφῆται…δύο ἢ τρεῖς λαλείτωσαν	1	Let two or three prophets speak	This could mean: (1) only two or three prophets speak at any one meeting (2) only two or three prophets take turns speaking at any one time.
+1CO	14	29	a9iz		προφῆται…δύο ἢ τρεῖς λαλείτωσαν	1	Let two or three prophets speak	This could mean: (1) Only two or three prophets should speak at any one meeting. (2) Only two or three prophets should take turns speaking at any one time.
 1CO	14	29	m5l8	figs-activepassive	προφῆται δὲ δύο ἢ τρεῖς λαλείτωσαν	1	to what is said	This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “to what they say” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
 1CO	14	30	sl1q	figs-activepassive	ἐὰν…ἄλλῳ ἀποκαλυφθῇ	1	if a revelation is given to another	This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “if God gives someone insight” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
 1CO	14	31	xr69		καθ’ ἕνα…προφητεύειν	1	prophesy one by one	Only one person should prophesy at a time.
 1CO	14	31	nrq1	figs-activepassive	πάντες…παρακαλῶνται	1	all may be encouraged	This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “you may encourage all” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
 1CO	14	33	my65		οὐ…ἐστιν ἀκαταστασίας ὁ Θεὸς	1	God is not a God of confusion	God does not create confusing situations by making people all speak at the same time.
-1CO	14	34	gjv2		σιγάτωσαν	1	let be silent	This could mean: (1) stop speaking. (2) stop speaking when someone is prophesying, or (3) be absolutely silent during the church service.
+1CO	14	34	gjv2		σιγάτωσαν	1	let be silent	This could mean: (1) They should stop speaking. (2) They should stop speaking when someone is prophesying. or (3) They should be absolutely silent during the church service.
 1CO	14	36	h8lp	figs-rquestion	ἢ ἀφ’ ὑμῶν ὁ λόγος τοῦ Θεοῦ ἐξῆλθεν, ἢ εἰς ὑμᾶς μόνους κατήντησεν?	1	Did the word of God come from you? Are you the only ones it has reached?	Paul emphasizes that the Corinthians are not the only ones who understand what God wants Christians to do. Alternate translation: “The word of God did not come from you in Corinth; you are not the only people who understand God’s will.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
 1CO	14	36	mj6b	figs-metonymy	ὁ λόγος τοῦ Θεοῦ	1	the word of God	**Word of God** here is a metonym for the message from God. Alternate translation: “God’s message” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
 1CO	14	37	ab6u		ἐπιγινωσκέτω	1	he should acknowledge	A true prophet or truly spiritual person will accept Paul’s writings as coming from the Lord.
@@ -693,7 +693,7 @@ Book	Chapter	Verse	ID	SupportReference	OrigQuote	Occurrence	GLQuote	OccurrenceNo
 1CO	15	1	xv53	figs-metaphor	ἐν ᾧ…ἑστήκατε	1	on which you stand	Paul is speaking of the Corinthians as if they were a house and the gospel as if it were the foundation on which the house was standing. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
 1CO	15	2	xh29	figs-activepassive	σῴζεσθε	1	you are being saved	This can be stated in active form. “God will save you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
 1CO	15	2	le2k		τίνι λόγῳ εὐηγγελισάμην ὑμῖν	1	the word I preached to you	“the message I preached to you”
-1CO	15	3	sp4p		ἐν πρώτοις	1	as of first importance	This could mean: (1) as the most important of many things (2) as the first in time .
+1CO	15	3	sp4p		ἐν πρώτοις	1	as of first importance	This could mean: (1) This is the most important of many things. (2) This is the first in time.
 1CO	15	3	azw6		ὑπὲρ τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν ἡμῶν	1	for our sins	“to pay for our sins” or “so that God could forgive our sins”
 1CO	15	3	inj2		κατὰ τὰς Γραφάς	1	according to the scriptures	Paul is referring to the writings of the Old Testament.
 1CO	15	4	wa7m	figs-activepassive	ἐτάφη	1	he was buried	This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “they buried him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
@@ -707,7 +707,7 @@ Book	Chapter	Verse	ID	SupportReference	OrigQuote	Occurrence	GLQuote	OccurrenceNo
 1CO	15	8	vg7t	figs-idiom	τῷ ἐκτρώματι	1	a child born at the wrong time	This is an idiom by which Paul may mean that he became a Christian much later than the other apostles. Or perhaps he means that, unlike the other apostles, he did not witness Jesus’ three-year-long ministry. Alternate translation: “someone who missed the experiences of the others” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
 1CO	15	10	xiq6		χάριτι…Θεοῦ, εἰμι ὅ εἰμι	1	by the grace of God I am what I am	God’s grace or kindness has made Paul as he is now.
 1CO	15	10	n45h	figs-litotes	ἡ χάρις αὐτοῦ ἡ εἰς ἐμὲ, οὐ κενὴ ἐγενήθη	1	his grace in me was not in vain	Paul is emphasizing through litotes that God worked through Paul. Alternate translation: “because he was kind to me, I was able to do much good work” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-litotes]])
-1CO	15	10	xh95	figs-metaphor	ἡ χάρις τοῦ Θεοῦ σὺν ἐμοί	1	the grace of God that is with me	Paul speaks of the work he was able to do because God was kind to him as if that grace were actually doing the work. Alternate translation: This could mean: (1) this is literally true, and God actually did the work and kindly used Paul as a tool (2) Paul is using a metaphor and saying that God was kind to let Paul do the work and to make Paul’s work have good results. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
+1CO	15	10	xh95	figs-metaphor	ἡ χάρις τοῦ Θεοῦ σὺν ἐμοί	1	the grace of God that is with me	Paul speaks of the work he was able to do because God was kind to him as if that grace were actually doing the work. Alternate translation: This could mean: (1) This is literally true, and God actually did the work and kindly used Paul as a tool. (2) Paul is using a metaphor and saying that God was kind to let Paul do the work and to make Paul’s work have good results. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
 1CO	15	12	ub2p	figs-rquestion	πῶς λέγουσιν ἐν ὑμῖν τινες, ὅτι ἀνάστασις νεκρῶν οὐκ ἔστιν?	1	how can some of you say there is no resurrection of the dead?	Paul is using this question to begin a new topic. Alternate translation: “you should not be saying that there is no resurrection of the dead!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
 1CO	15	12	jbi8		ἐγήγερται	1	raised	made alive again
 1CO	15	13	cn2m	figs-hypo	εἰ…ἀνάστασις νεκρῶν οὐκ ἔστιν, οὐδὲ Χριστὸς ἐγήγερται	1	if there is no resurrection of the dead, then not even Christ has been raised	Paul is using a hypothetical case to argue that there is a resurrection of the dead. He knows that Christ has been raised and so infers that there is a resurrection. To say that there is no resurrection is to say that Christ has not been raised, but this is false because Paul has seen the resurrected Christ ([1 Corinthians 15:8](../15/08.md)). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hypo]])
@@ -744,12 +744,12 @@ Book	Chapter	Verse	ID	SupportReference	OrigQuote	Occurrence	GLQuote	OccurrenceNo
 1CO	15	31	znl3	figs-explicit	τὴν ὑμετέραν καύχησιν, ἀδελφοί, ἣν ἔχω ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ, τῷ Κυρίῳ ἡμῶν	1	my boasting in you, brothers, which I have in Christ Jesus our Lord	Paul boasted in them because of what Christ Jesus had done for them. Alternate translation: “my boasting in you, which I do because of what Christ Jesus our Lord has done for you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
 1CO	15	31	p3ym		τὴν ὑμετέραν καύχησιν	1	my boasting in you	“the way I tell other people how good you are”
 1CO	15	32	q6mb	figs-rquestion	εἰ…ἐθηριομάχησα ἐν Ἐφέσῳ…τί μοι τὸ ὄφελος…οὐκ ἐγείρονται	1	What do I gain … if I fought with beasts at Ephesus … not raised	Paul wants the Corinthians to understand without him having to tell them. This can be a statement. Alternate translation: “I gained nothing … by fighting with beasts at Ephesus … not raised.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
-1CO	15	32	lm3v	figs-metaphor	ἐθηριομάχησα ἐν Ἐφέσῳ	1	I fought with beasts at Ephesus	Paul is referring to something that he actually did. This could mean: (1) Paul was speaking figuratively about his arguments with learned pagans or other conflicts with people who wanted to kill him (2) he was actually put into the arena to fight against dangerous animals. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
+1CO	15	32	lm3v	figs-metaphor	ἐθηριομάχησα ἐν Ἐφέσῳ	1	I fought with beasts at Ephesus	Paul is referring to something that he actually did. This could mean: (1) Paul was speaking figuratively about his arguments with learned pagans or other conflicts with people who wanted to kill him. (2) Paul was actually put into the arena to fight against dangerous animals. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
 1CO	15	32	c36a		φάγωμεν καὶ πίωμεν, αὔριον γὰρ ἀποθνῄσκομεν	1	Let us eat and drink, for tomorrow we die	Paul concludes that if there is no further life after death, it is better for us to enjoy this life as we can, for tomorrow our life will end without any further hope.
 1CO	15	33	q7uc		φθείρουσιν ἤθη χρηστὰ ὁμιλίαι κακαί	1	Bad company corrupts good morals	If you live with bad people, you will act like them. Paul is quoting a common saying.
 1CO	15	34	gr3v		ἐκνήψατε	1	Sober up	“You must think seriously about this”
 1CO	15	35	w4hk			0	Connecting Statement:	Paul gives some specifics about how the resurrection of the believers’ bodies will take place. He gives a picture of natural and spiritual bodies and compares the first man Adam with the last Adam, Christ.
-1CO	15	35	hw4a	figs-rquestion	ἀλλ’ ἐρεῖ τις, πῶς ἐγείρονται οἱ νεκροί? ποίῳ δὲ σώματι ἔρχονται?	1	But someone will say, “How are the dead raised, and with what kind of body will they come?”	This could mean: (1) The person is asking sincerely (2) the person is using the question to mock the idea of a resurrection. Alternate translation: “But some will say that they cannot imagine how God will raise the dead, and what kind of body God would give them in the resurrection.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
+1CO	15	35	hw4a	figs-rquestion	ἀλλ’ ἐρεῖ τις, πῶς ἐγείρονται οἱ νεκροί? ποίῳ δὲ σώματι ἔρχονται?	1	But someone will say, “How are the dead raised, and with what kind of body will they come?”	This could mean: (1) The person is asking sincerely. (2) The person is using the question to mock the idea of a resurrection. Alternate translation: “But some will say that they cannot imagine how God will raise the dead, and what kind of body God would give them in the resurrection.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
 1CO	15	35	ty4t		ἐρεῖ τις	1	someone will say	“someone will ask”
 1CO	15	35	e5lv		ποίῳ…σώματι ἔρχονται	1	with what kind of body will they come	That is, will it be a physical body or a spiritual body? What shape will the body have? What will the body be made of? Translate using the most general question that someone who wants to know the answers to these questions would ask.
 1CO	15	36	ha84	figs-you	ἄφρων! σὺ ὃ σπείρεις	1	You are so foolish! What you sow	Paul is speaking to the Corinthians as if they were one person, so both instances of **you** here are singular. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
@@ -759,7 +759,7 @@ Book	Chapter	Verse	ID	SupportReference	OrigQuote	Occurrence	GLQuote	OccurrenceNo
 1CO	15	37	h6zi	figs-you	ὃ σπείρεις	1	What you sow	Paul is speaking to the Corinthians as if they were one person, so the word **you** here is singular. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
 1CO	15	38	dmx1		ὁ…Θεὸς δίδωσιν αὐτῷ σῶμα, καθὼς ἠθέλησεν	1	God will give it a body as he chooses	“God will decide what kind of body it will have”
 1CO	15	39	qi8y		σὰρξ	1	flesh	In the context of animals, “flesh” may be translated as “body,” “skin,” or “meat.”
-1CO	15	40	d9k2		σώματα ἐπουράνια	1	heavenly bodies	This could mean: (1) the sun, moon, stars, and other visible lights in the sky (2) heavenly beings, such as angels and other supernatural beings.
+1CO	15	40	d9k2		σώματα ἐπουράνια	1	heavenly bodies	This could mean: (1) This refers to the sun, moon, stars, and other visible lights in the sky. (2) This refers to heavenly beings, such as angels and other supernatural beings.
 1CO	15	40	k9pg		σώματα ἐπίγεια	1	earthly bodies	This refers to humans.
 1CO	15	40	qg3p		ἑτέρα μὲν ἡ τῶν ἐπουρανίων δόξα, ἑτέρα δὲ ἡ τῶν ἐπιγείων	1	the glory of the heavenly body is one kind and the glory of the earthly is another	“the glory that heavenly bodies have is different from the glory of human bodies”
 1CO	15	40	j1kb		δόξα	1	glory	Here, **glory** refers to the relative brightness to the human eye of objects in the sky.
@@ -776,7 +776,7 @@ Book	Chapter	Verse	ID	SupportReference	OrigQuote	Occurrence	GLQuote	OccurrenceNo
 1CO	15	48	s9pn		οἱ…ἐπουράνιοι	1	those who are of heaven	“those who belong to God”
 1CO	15	49	mq8z		ἐφορέσαμεν τὴν εἰκόνα…φορέσωμεν καὶ τὴν εἰκόνα	1	have borne the image … will also bear the image	“have been just like … will also be just like”
 1CO	15	50	jub2			0	Connecting Statement:	Paul wants them to realize that some believers will not die physically but will still get a resurrected body through Christ’s victory.
-1CO	15	50	mwy3	figs-parallelism	σὰρξ καὶ αἷμα Βασιλείαν Θεοῦ κληρονομῆσαι οὐ δύναται, οὐδὲ ἡ φθορὰ, τὴν ἀφθαρσίαν κληρονομεῖ	1	flesh and blood cannot inherit the kingdom of God. Neither does what is perishable inherit what is imperishable	This could mean: (1) the two sentences mean the same thing. Alternate translation: “human beings who will surely die cannot inherit the permanent kingdom of God” (2) the second sentence finishes the thought begun by the first. Alternate translation: “weak human beings cannot inherit the kingdom of God. Neither do those who will certainly die inherit a kingdom that will last forever” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]])
+1CO	15	50	mwy3	figs-parallelism	σὰρξ καὶ αἷμα Βασιλείαν Θεοῦ κληρονομῆσαι οὐ δύναται, οὐδὲ ἡ φθορὰ, τὴν ἀφθαρσίαν κληρονομεῖ	1	flesh and blood cannot inherit the kingdom of God. Neither does what is perishable inherit what is imperishable	This could mean: (1) The two sentences mean the same thing. Alternate translation: “human beings who will surely die cannot inherit the permanent kingdom of God” (2) The second sentence finishes the thought begun by the first. Alternate translation: “weak human beings cannot inherit the kingdom of God. Neither do those who will certainly die inherit a kingdom that will last forever” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]])
 1CO	15	50	nz7s	figs-metaphor	σὰρξ καὶ αἷμα	1	flesh and blood	Those who inhabit a body that is doomed to die. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
 1CO	15	50	e4gd	figs-metaphor	κληρονομῆσαι	1	inherit	Receiving what God has promised believers is spoken of as if it were inheriting property and wealth from a family member. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
 1CO	15	50	b9hc		ἡ φθορὰ, τὴν ἀφθαρσίαν	1	the perishable … the imperishable	“can rot … cannot rot.” See how these words are translated in [1 Corinthians 15:42](../15/42.md).
@@ -806,7 +806,7 @@ Book	Chapter	Verse	ID	SupportReference	OrigQuote	Occurrence	GLQuote	OccurrenceNo
 1CO	16	2	h8n9		θησαυρίζων	1	storing up	Possible meanings are: (1) “keep it at home” (2) “leave it with the church”
 1CO	16	2	wc3w		ἵνα μὴ ὅταν ἔλθω, τότε λογεῖαι γίνωνται	1	so that there will be no collections when I come	“so that you will not have to collect more money while I am with you”
 1CO	16	3	yj6c		οὓς ἐὰν δοκιμάσητε	1	whomever you approve	Paul is telling the church to choose some of their own people to take their offering to Jerusalem. “whomever you choose” or “the people you appoint”
-1CO	16	3	j612		δι’ ἐπιστολῶν…πέμψω	1	I will send with letters	This could mean: (1) “I will send with letters that I will write” (2) “I will send with letters that you will write.”
+1CO	16	3	j612		δι’ ἐπιστολῶν…πέμψω	1	I will send with letters	This could mean: (1) This mean Paul will send with letters that he will write. (2) This means Paul will send with letters that they will write.
 1CO	16	6	w94k		ὑμεῖς με προπέμψητε, οὗ ἐὰν πορεύωμαι	1	you may help me on my way, wherever I go	This means they might give Paul money or other things he needs so that he and his ministry team could continue to travel.
 1CO	16	7	xr88		οὐ θέλω…ὑμᾶς ἄρτι…ἰδεῖν	1	I do not wish to see you now	Paul is stating that he wants to visit for a long time later, not just for a short time soon.
 1CO	16	8	qkw9		τῆς Πεντηκοστῆς	1	Pentecost	Paul would stay in Ephesus until this festival, which came in May or June, 50 days after Passover. He would then travel through Macedonia, and later try to arrive in Corinth before winter started in November.
@@ -816,7 +816,7 @@ Book	Chapter	Verse	ID	SupportReference	OrigQuote	Occurrence	GLQuote	OccurrenceNo
 1CO	16	12	is6j	figs-exclusive	Ἀπολλῶ τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ	1	our brother Apollos	Here the word **our** refers to Paul and his readers, so it is inclusive. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])
 1CO	16	13	p2la	figs-parallelism	γρηγορεῖτε, στήκετε ἐν τῇ πίστει, ἀνδρίζεσθε, κραταιοῦσθε	1	Stay alert; stand firm in the faith; act like men; be strong	Paul is describing what he wants the Corinthians to do as if he was giving four commands to soldiers in war. These four commands mean almost the same thing and are used for emphasis. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]])
 1CO	16	13	ng8n	figs-metaphor	γρηγορεῖτε	1	Stay alert	Paul speaks of people being aware of what is happening as if they were guards keeping watch over a city or vineyard. This can be stated more clearly. Alternate translation: “Be careful whom you trust” or “Watch out for danger” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
-1CO	16	13	uys8	figs-metaphor	στήκετε ἐν τῇ πίστει	1	stand firm in the faith	Paul speaks of people continuing to believe in Christ according to his teaching as if they were soldiers refusing to retreat when the enemy attacks. This could mean: (1) “keep strongly believing what we have taught you” (2) “keep strongly trusting in Christ” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
+1CO	16	13	uys8	figs-metaphor	στήκετε ἐν τῇ πίστει	1	stand firm in the faith	Paul speaks of people continuing to believe in Christ according to his teaching as if they were soldiers refusing to retreat when the enemy attacks. This could mean: (1) They should keep strongly believing what Paul and his companions have taught them. (2) They should keep strongly trusting in Christ. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
 1CO	16	13	a3fs	figs-metaphor	ἀνδρίζεσθε	1	act like men	In the society in which Paul and his audience lived, men usually provided for families by doing the heavy work and fighting against invaders. This can be stated more clearly. Alternate translation: “be responsible” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
 1CO	16	14	rij5		πάντα ὑμῶν ἐν ἀγάπῃ γινέσθω	1	Let all that you do be done in love	“Everything you do should show people that you love them”
 1CO	16	15	fy4e			0	Connecting Statement:	Paul begins to close his letter and sends greetings from other churches, as well as from Prisca, Aquila, and Paul himself.

en_tn_48-2CO.tsv

@@ -9,10 +9,10 @@ Book	Chapter	Verse	ID	SupportReference	OrigQuote	Occurrence	GLQuote	OccurrenceNo
 2CO	1	3	px2q	figs-activepassive	εὐλογητὸς ὁ Θεὸς καὶ Πατὴρ τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ	1	May the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ be praised	This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “May we always praise the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
 2CO	1	3	k7dl		ὁ Θεὸς καὶ Πατὴρ	1	the God and Father	“God, who is the Father”
 2CO	1	3	pg4a	figs-parallelism	ὁ Πατὴρ τῶν οἰκτιρμῶν καὶ Θεὸς πάσης παρακλήσεως	1	the Father of mercies and the God of all comfort	These two phrases express the same idea in two different ways. Both phrases refer to God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]])
-2CO	1	3	blv4		ὁ Πατὴρ τῶν οἰκτιρμῶν καὶ Θεὸς πάσης παρακλήσεως	1	the Father of mercies and the God of all comfort	This could mean: (1) that the words **mercies** and **all comfort** describe the character of **Father** and **God** (2) that the words **Father** and **God** refer to one who is the source of **mercies** and **all comfort**.
+2CO	1	3	blv4		ὁ Πατὴρ τῶν οἰκτιρμῶν καὶ Θεὸς πάσης παρακλήσεως	1	the Father of mercies and the God of all comfort	This could mean: (1) The words **mercies** and **all comfort** describe the character of **Father** and **God**. (2) The words **Father** and **God** refer to one who is the source of **mercies** and **all comfort**.
 2CO	1	4	n2lc	figs-exclusive	παρακαλῶν ἡμᾶς ἐπὶ πάσῃ τῇ θλίψει ἡμῶν	1	comforts us in all our affliction	Here, **us** and **our** include the Corinthians. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])
 2CO	1	5	nn5a	figs-metaphor	ὅτι καθὼς περισσεύει τὰ παθήματα τοῦ Χριστοῦ εἰς ἡμᾶς	1	For just as the sufferings of Christ abound toward us	Paul speaks of Christ’s sufferings as if they were objects that could increase in number. Alternate translation: “For just as Christ suffered greatly for our sake” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
-2CO	1	5	i254		τὰ παθήματα τοῦ Χριστοῦ	1	the sufferings of Christ	This could mean: (1) that this refers to the suffering that Paul and Timothy experience because they preach the message about Christ (2) that this refers to the suffering that Christ experienced on their behalf.
+2CO	1	5	i254		τὰ παθήματα τοῦ Χριστοῦ	1	the sufferings of Christ	This could mean: (1) This refers to the suffering that Paul and Timothy experience because they preach the message about Christ. (2) This refers to the suffering that Christ experienced on their behalf.
 2CO	1	5	tg9w	figs-metaphor	περισσεύει…ἡ παράκλησις ἡμῶν	1	our comfort abounds	Paul speaks of comfort as if it were an object that could increase in size. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
 2CO	1	6	y9bi	figs-exclusive	εἴτε δὲ θλιβόμεθα	1	But if we are afflicted	Here the word **we** refers to Paul and Timothy, but not to the Corinthians. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “But if people afflict us” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
 2CO	1	6	wyj4	figs-activepassive	εἴτε παρακαλούμεθα	1	if we are comforted	This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “if God comforts us” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
@@ -45,8 +45,8 @@ Book	Chapter	Verse	ID	SupportReference	OrigQuote	Occurrence	GLQuote	OccurrenceNo
 2CO	1	19	hd2t	guidelines-sonofgodprinciples	ὁ τοῦ Θεοῦ…Υἱὸς	1	the Son of God	This is an important title for Jesus that describes his relationship to God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
 2CO	1	20	h2xc	figs-explicit	ὅσαι…ἐπαγγελίαι Θεοῦ, ἐν αὐτῷ τὸ ναί	1	all the promises of God are “Yes” in him	This means that Jesus guarantees all of God’s promises. Alternate translation: “all the promises of God are guaranteed in Jesus Christ” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
 2CO	1	20	h4uv		ἐν αὐτῷ τὸ ναί…δι’ αὐτοῦ…δι’ ἡμῶν	1	“Yes” in him … through him we say	The word **him** refers to Jesus Christ.
-2CO	1	21	d3s3		ὁ δὲ βεβαιῶν ἡμᾶς σὺν ὑμῖν εἰς Χριστὸν καὶ χρίσας ἡμᾶς Θεός	1	Now God is the one who establishes us with you	This could mean: (1) “God who confirms our relationship with each other because we are in Christ” (2) “God who confirms both our and your relationship with Christ.”
-2CO	1	21	tjc6		χρίσας ἡμᾶς	1	he anointed us	This could mean: (1) “he sent us to preach the gospel” (2) “he chose us to be his people.”
+2CO	1	21	d3s3		ὁ δὲ βεβαιῶν ἡμᾶς σὺν ὑμῖν εἰς Χριστὸν καὶ χρίσας ἡμᾶς Θεός	1	Now God is the one who establishes us with you	This could mean: (1) Paul is saying that God confirms the relationship of him and his team with each other because they are in Christ. (2) Paul is saying that God confirms the relationship of him and his team, and the Corinthians, with Christ.
+2CO	1	21	tjc6		χρίσας ἡμᾶς	1	he anointed us	This could mean: (1) He sent us to preach the gospel. (2) He chose us to be his people.
 2CO	1	22	z43l	figs-metaphor	ὁ καὶ σφραγισάμενος ἡμᾶς	1	the one who also sealed us	Paul speaks of God showing that we belong to him as if God had put a mark on us as a sign that we belong to him. Alternate translation: “he has put his mark of ownership on us” or “he has shown that we belong to him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
 2CO	1	22	xe98	figs-metonymy	δοὺς τὸν ἀρραβῶνα τοῦ Πνεύματος ἐν ταῖς καρδίαις ἡμῶν	1	he gave us the pledge of the Spirit in our hearts	Here the word **hearts** refers to the innermost part of a person. Alternate translation: “gave us the Spirit to live within each of us” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
 2CO	1	22	jcv7	figs-metaphor	τὸν ἀρραβῶνα τοῦ Πνεύματος	1	the pledge of the Spirit	The Spirit is spoken of as if he was a partial downpayment toward eternal life. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
@@ -71,25 +71,25 @@ Book	Chapter	Verse	ID	SupportReference	OrigQuote	Occurrence	GLQuote	OccurrenceNo
 2CO	2	7	vpx1	figs-activepassive	μή…τῇ περισσοτέρᾳ λύπῃ, καταποθῇ	1	he is not overwhelmed by too much sorrow	This means to have a strong emotional response of too much sorrow. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “too much sorrow does not overwhelm him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
 2CO	2	8	r916			0	Connecting Statement:	Paul encourages the church in Corinth to show love and to forgive the person they have punished. He writes that he, also, has forgiven him.
 2CO	2	8	yi2z		κυρῶσαι εἰς αὐτὸν ἀγάπην	1	publicly affirm your love for him	This means that they are to confirm their love for this man in the presence of all of the believers.
-2CO	2	9	xw5t	figs-explicit	εἰς πάντα ὑπήκοοί ἐστε	1	you are obedient in everything	This could mean: (1) “you are obedient to God in everything” (2) “you are obedient in everything that I have taught you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
+2CO	2	9	xw5t	figs-explicit	εἰς πάντα ὑπήκοοί ἐστε	1	you are obedient in everything	This could mean: (1) The Corinthians are obedient to God in everything. (2) The Corinthians are obedient in everything that Paul has taught them. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
 2CO	2	10	lzp6	figs-activepassive	δι’ ὑμᾶς	1	it is forgiven for your sake	This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “I have forgiven it for your sake” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
-2CO	2	10	cbm6		δι’ ὑμᾶς	1	forgiven for your sake	This could mean: (1) “forgiven out of my love for you” (2) “forgiven for your benefit.”
+2CO	2	10	cbm6		δι’ ὑμᾶς	1	forgiven for your sake	This could mean: (1) This may mean they are forgiven out of Paul's love for them. (2) This may mean they are forgiven for their benefit.
 2CO	2	11	m46t	figs-litotes	οὐ γὰρ αὐτοῦ τὰ νοήματα ἀγνοοῦμεν	1	For we are not ignorant of his plans	Paul uses a negative expression to emphasize the opposite. Alternate translation: “For we know his plans well” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-litotes]])
 2CO	2	12	l6vd			0	Connecting Statement:	Paul encourages the believers in Corinth by telling them of the opportunities he has had to preach the gospel in Troas and Macedonia.
 2CO	2	12	a1ti	figs-metaphor	εἰς τὸ εὐαγγέλιον τοῦ Χριστοῦ, καὶ θύρας μοι ἀνεῳγμένης ἐν Κυρίῳ	1	a door for the gospel of Christ was opened to me in the Lord	Paul speaks of his opportunity to preach the gospel as if it were a door through which he was allowed to walk. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “The Lord opened a door to me … to preach the gospel” or “The Lord gave me the opportunity … to preach the gospel” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
 2CO	2	13	rjy9		οὐκ ἔσχηκα ἄνεσιν τῷ πνεύματί μου	1	I had no relief in my spirit	“My mind was troubled” or “I was worried”
 2CO	2	13	xd5h		Τίτον τὸν ἀδελφόν μου	1	my brother Titus	Paul speaks of Titus as his spiritual brother.
 2CO	2	13	wq6j		ἀλλὰ ἀποταξάμενος αὐτοῖς	1	So I left them	“So I left the people of Troas”
-2CO	2	14	gpd2	figs-metaphor	τῷ…Θεῷ…τῷ πάντοτε θριαμβεύοντι ἡμᾶς ἐν τῷ Χριστῷ	1	God, who in Christ always leads us in triumph	Paul speaks of God as if he were a victorious general leading a victory parade and of himself and his coworkers as those who take part in that parade. This could mean: (1) “God, who in Christ always causes us to share in his triumph” (2) “God, who in Christ always leads us in triumph as those over whom he as gained victory” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
+2CO	2	14	gpd2	figs-metaphor	τῷ…Θεῷ…τῷ πάντοτε θριαμβεύοντι ἡμᾶς ἐν τῷ Χριστῷ	1	God, who in Christ always leads us in triumph	Paul speaks of God as if he were a victorious general leading a victory parade and of himself and his coworkers as those who take part in that parade. This could mean: (1) God, who in Christ always causes us to share in his triumph. (2) God, who in Christ always leads us in triumph as those over whom he as gained victory. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
 2CO	2	14	l1nr	figs-metaphor	τὴν ὀσμὴν τῆς γνώσεως αὐτοῦ, φανεροῦντι δι’ ἡμῶν ἐν παντὶ τόπῳ	1	Through us he spreads the sweet aroma of the knowledge of him everywhere	Paul speaks of the knowledge of Christ as if it were incense that has a pleasing smell. Alternate translation: “He causes the knowledge of Christ to spread to everyone who hears us, just as the sweet smell of burning incense spreads to everyone near it” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
 2CO	2	14	eq21		φανεροῦντι…ἐν παντὶ τόπῳ	1	he spreads … everywhere	“he spreads … everywhere we go”
 2CO	2	15	x6nn	figs-metaphor	Χριστοῦ εὐωδία ἐσμὲν τῷ Θεῷ	1	we are to God the sweet aroma of Christ	Paul speaks of his ministry as if it were a burnt offering that someone offers to God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
-2CO	2	15	b1k1		Χριστοῦ εὐωδία ἐσμὲν τῷ Θεῷ	1	the sweet aroma of Christ	This could mean: (1) “the sweet aroma which is the knowledge of Christ” (2) “the sweet aroma that Christ offers.”
+2CO	2	15	b1k1		Χριστοῦ εὐωδία ἐσμὲν τῷ Θεῷ	1	the sweet aroma of Christ	This could mean: (1) This refers to the sweet aroma which is the knowledge of Christ. (2) This refers to the sweet aroma that Christ offers.
 2CO	2	15	itc8	figs-activepassive	τοῖς σῳζομένοις	1	those who are saved	This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “those whom God has saved” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
 2CO	2	16	dwk6	figs-metaphor	ὀσμὴ	1	an aroma	“the knowledge of Christ is an aroma.” This refers back to [2 Corinthians 2:14](../02/14.md), where Paul speaks of the knowledge of Christ as if it were incense that has a pleasing smell. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
-2CO	2	16	ud2u	figs-doublet	ὀσμὴ ἐκ θανάτου εἰς θάνατον	1	an aroma from death to death	This could mean: (1) that the word **death** is repeated for emphasis and the phrase means “an aroma that causes death” (2) “an aroma of death that causes people to die” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
+2CO	2	16	ud2u	figs-doublet	ὀσμὴ ἐκ θανάτου εἰς θάνατον	1	an aroma from death to death	This could mean: (1) The word **death** is repeated for emphasis and the phrase means “an aroma that causes death.” (2) This refers to an aroma of death that causes people to die. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
 2CO	2	16	v2n3	figs-activepassive	οἷς	1	to the other	This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “the ones whom God is saving” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
-2CO	2	16	cdr3	figs-doublet	ὀσμὴ ἐκ ζωῆς εἰς ζωήν	1	a fragrance from life to life	This could mean: (1) that the word **life** is repeated for emphasis and the phrase means “an aroma that gives life” (2) “an aroma of life that gives people live” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
+2CO	2	16	cdr3	figs-doublet	ὀσμὴ ἐκ ζωῆς εἰς ζωήν	1	a fragrance from life to life	This could mean: (1) The word **life** is repeated for emphasis and the phrase means “an aroma that gives life.” (2) This refers to an aroma of life that gives people live. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
 2CO	2	16	be6x	figs-rquestion	πρὸς ταῦτα τίς ἱκανός?	1	who is worthy of these things?	Paul uses this question to emphasize that no one is worthy to do the ministry that God has called them to do. Alternate translation: “No one is worthy of these things” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
 2CO	2	17	a5sa	figs-metonymy	καπηλεύοντες τὸν λόγον τοῦ Θεοῦ	1	who sell the word of God	**Word** here is a metonym for “message.” Alternate translation: “who sell God’s message” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
 2CO	2	17	x86y		εἰλικρινείας	1	sincerity	“pure motives”
@@ -101,7 +101,7 @@ Book	Chapter	Verse	ID	SupportReference	OrigQuote	Occurrence	GLQuote	OccurrenceNo
 2CO	3	1	y8yc	figs-rquestion	ἢ μὴ χρῄζομεν, ὥς τινες, συστατικῶν ἐπιστολῶν πρὸς ὑμᾶς ἢ ἐξ ὑμῶν?	1	We do not need letters of recommendation to you or from you, like some people, do we?	Paul says this to express that the Corinthians already know about Paul and Timothy’s good reputation. The question prompts a negative answer. Alternate translation: “We certainly do not need letters of recommendation to you or from you, like some people do” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
 2CO	3	1	ad1u		συστατικῶν ἐπιστολῶν	1	letters of recommendation	This is a letter that a person writes to introduce and give their approval of someone else.
 2CO	3	2	ty59	figs-metaphor	ἡ ἐπιστολὴ ἡμῶν ὑμεῖς ἐστε	1	You yourselves are our letter of recommendation	Paul speaks of the Corinthians as if they are a letter of recommendation. That they have become believers serves to validate Paul’s ministry to others. Alternate translation: “You yourselves are like our letter of recommendation” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
-2CO	3	2	v2e7	figs-metonymy	ἐνγεγραμμένη ἐν ταῖς καρδίαις ἡμῶν	1	written on our hearts	Here the word **hearts** refers to their thoughts and emotions. This could mean: (1) Paul and his coworkers are sure about the Corinthians being their letter of recommendation (2) Paul and his coworkers care very deeply for the Corinthians. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
+2CO	3	2	v2e7	figs-metonymy	ἐνγεγραμμένη ἐν ταῖς καρδίαις ἡμῶν	1	written on our hearts	Here the word **hearts** refers to their thoughts and emotions. This could mean: (1) Paul and his coworkers are sure about the Corinthians being their letter of recommendation. (2) Paul and his coworkers care very deeply for the Corinthians. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
 2CO	3	2	bu1u	figs-activepassive	ἐνγεγραμμένη ἐν ταῖς καρδίαις ἡμῶν	1	written on our hearts	This can be stated in active form with “Christ” as the implied subject. Alternate translation: “which Christ has written on our hearts” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
 2CO	3	2	dr5k	figs-activepassive	γινωσκομένη καὶ ἀναγινωσκομένη ὑπὸ πάντων ἀνθρώπων	1	known and read by all people	This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “that all people can know and read” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
 2CO	3	3	s717	figs-metaphor	ἐστὲ ἐπιστολὴ Χριστοῦ	1	you are a letter from Christ	Paul clarifies that Christ is the one who has written the letter. Alternate translation: “you are a letter that Christ has written” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
@@ -183,10 +183,10 @@ Book	Chapter	Verse	ID	SupportReference	OrigQuote	Occurrence	GLQuote	OccurrenceNo
 2CO	4	9	uvq1	figs-activepassive	καταβαλλόμενοι, ἀλλ’ οὐκ ἀπολλύμενοι	1	We are struck down but not destroyed	This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “People strike us down but do not destroy us” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
 2CO	4	9	z8np		καταβαλλόμενοι, ἀλλ’ οὐκ ἀπολλύμενοι	1	We are struck down	“We are hurt badly”
 2CO	4	10	zt4b	figs-metaphor	πάντοτε τὴν νέκρωσιν τοῦ Ἰησοῦ ἐν τῷ σώματι περιφέροντες	1	We always carry in our body the death of Jesus	Paul speaks of his sufferings as if they are an experience of the death of Jesus. Alternate translation: “We are often in danger of dying, as Jesus died” or “We always suffer in such a way that we experience the death of Jesus” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
-2CO	4	10	l6f6		ἡ ζωὴ τοῦ Ἰησοῦ ἐν τῷ σώματι ἡμῶν φανερωθῇ	1	the life of Jesus also may be shown in our bodies	This could mean: (1) “our bodies will live again, because Jesus is alive” (2) “the spiritual life that Jesus gives also may be shown in our bodies.”
+2CO	4	10	l6f6		ἡ ζωὴ τοῦ Ἰησοῦ ἐν τῷ σώματι ἡμῶν φανερωθῇ	1	the life of Jesus also may be shown in our bodies	This could mean: (1) Our bodies will live again, because Jesus is alive. (2) The spiritual life that Jesus gives also may be shown in our bodies.
 2CO	4	10	w3jc	figs-activepassive	ἡ ζωὴ τοῦ Ἰησοῦ ἐν τῷ σώματι ἡμῶν φανερωθῇ	1	the life of Jesus also may be shown in our bodies	This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “other people may see the life of Jesus in our bodies” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
 2CO	4	11	ht74	figs-metaphor	ἀεὶ γὰρ ἡμεῖς, οἱ ζῶντες, εἰς θάνατον παραδιδόμεθα διὰ Ἰησοῦν	1	For we who are alive are always being handed over to death for the sake of Jesus	Carrying the death of Jesus represents being in danger of dying because of being loyal to Jesus. Alternate translation: “For those of us who are alive, God is always leading us to face death because we are joined to Jesus” or “People are always causing us who are alive to be in danger of dying because we are joined to Jesus” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
-2CO	4	11	d1wm		ἵνα καὶ ἡ ζωὴ τοῦ Ἰησοῦ φανερωθῇ ἐν τῇ θνητῇ σαρκὶ ἡμῶν	1	so that the life of Jesus may be shown in our mortal flesh	God wants Jesus’ life be shown in us. This could mean: (1) “our bodies will live again, because Jesus is alive” (2) “the spiritual life that Jesus gives also may be shown in our bodies.” See how you translated this phrase in [2 Corinthians 4:10](../04/10.md).
+2CO	4	11	d1wm		ἵνα καὶ ἡ ζωὴ τοῦ Ἰησοῦ φανερωθῇ ἐν τῇ θνητῇ σαρκὶ ἡμῶν	1	so that the life of Jesus may be shown in our mortal flesh	God wants Jesus’ life be shown in us. This could mean: (1) Our bodies will live again, because Jesus is alive. (2) The spiritual life that Jesus gives also may be shown in our bodies. See how you translated this phrase in [2 Corinthians 4:10](../04/10.md).
 2CO	4	11	ww5r	figs-activepassive	ἵνα καὶ ἡ ζωὴ τοῦ Ἰησοῦ φανερωθῇ ἐν τῇ θνητῇ σαρκὶ ἡμῶν	1	so that the life of Jesus may be shown in our mortal flesh	This can be stated in active form. See how you translated this phrase in [2 Corinthians 4:10](../04/10.md). Alternate translation: “so other people may see the life of Jesus in our body” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
 2CO	4	12	q3il	figs-personification	ὁ θάνατος ἐν ἡμῖν ἐνεργεῖται, ἡ δὲ ζωὴ ἐν ὑμῖν	1	death is at work in us, but life is at work in you	Paul speaks of death and life as if they are persons who can work. This means that they are always in danger of physical death so that the Corinthians can have spiritual life. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
 2CO	4	13	ret6		τὸ αὐτὸ πνεῦμα τῆς πίστεως	1	the same spirit of faith	“the same attitude of faith.” Here the word **spirit** refers a person’s attitude and temperament.
@@ -222,7 +222,7 @@ Book	Chapter	Verse	ID	SupportReference	OrigQuote	Occurrence	GLQuote	OccurrenceNo
 2CO	5	4	de2b	figs-metaphor	ἵνα καταποθῇ τὸ θνητὸν ὑπὸ τῆς ζωῆς	1	so that what is mortal may be swallowed up by life	Paul speaks of life as if it were an animal that eats “what is mortal.” The physical body that will die will be replaced by a resurrection body that will live forever. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
 2CO	5	4	e5zi	figs-activepassive	ἵνα καταποθῇ τὸ θνητὸν ὑπὸ τῆς ζωῆς	1	so that what is mortal may be swallowed up by life	This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “so that life may swallow up what is mortal” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
 2CO	5	5	g7yj	figs-metaphor	ὁ δοὺς ἡμῖν τὸν ἀρραβῶνα τοῦ Πνεύματος	1	who gave us the Spirit as the down payment	The Spirit is spoken of as if he were a partial down payment toward eternal life. See how you translated a similar phrase in [2 Corinthians 1:22](../01/22.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
-2CO	5	6	clh5			0	Connecting Statement:	Because believers will have a new body and have the Holy Spirit as a pledge, Paul reminds them to live by faith that they may please the Lord. He continues by reminding them to persuade others because (1) believers will appear at the judgment seat of Christ and (2) because of love for Christ who died for believers.
+2CO	5	6	clh5			0	Connecting Statement:	Because believers will have a new body and have the Holy Spirit as a pledge, Paul reminds them to live by faith that they may please the Lord. He continues by reminding them to persuade others because: (1) Believers will appear at the judgment seat of Christ. (2) Christ who died for believers in love.
 2CO	5	6	xv3m	figs-metaphor	ἐνδημοῦντες ἐν τῷ σώματι	1	being at home in the body	Paul speaks of the physical body as if it were a place where a person dwells. Alternate translation: “while we are living in this earthly body” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
 2CO	5	6	ebl4		ἐκδημοῦμεν ἀπὸ τοῦ Κυρίου	1	we are away from the Lord	“we are not at home with the Lord” or “we are not in heaven with the Lord”
 2CO	5	7	rfn4	figs-metaphor	διὰ πίστεως…περιπατοῦμεν, οὐ διὰ εἴδους	1	we walk by faith, not by sight	Here, **walk** is a metaphor for “live” or “behave.” Alternate translation: “we live according to faith, not according to what we see” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
@@ -235,16 +235,16 @@ Book	Chapter	Verse	ID	SupportReference	OrigQuote	Occurrence	GLQuote	OccurrenceNo
 2CO	5	10	v8sl	figs-activepassive	τὰ διὰ τοῦ σώματος	1	the things done in the body	This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “the things he has done in the physical body” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
 2CO	5	10	lsh8		εἴτε ἀγαθὸν εἴτε κακὸν	1	whether for good or for bad	“whether those things were good or bad”
 2CO	5	11	dzh5		εἰδότες…τὸν φόβον τοῦ Κυρίου	1	knowing the fear of the Lord	“knowing what it means to fear the Lord”
-2CO	5	11	qm34	figs-explicit	ἀνθρώπους πείθομεν	1	we persuade people	This could mean: (1) “we persuade people of the truth of the gospel” (2) “we persuade people that we are legitimate apostles.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
+2CO	5	11	qm34	figs-explicit	ἀνθρώπους πείθομεν	1	we persuade people	This could mean: (1) We persuade people of the truth of the gospel. (2) We persuade people that we are legitimate apostles. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
 2CO	5	11	v11v	figs-activepassive	Θεῷ…πεφανερώμεθα	1	What we are is clearly seen by God	This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “God clearly sees what kind of people we are” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
 2CO	5	11	y5l1		καὶ ἐν ταῖς συνειδήσεσιν ὑμῶν πεφανερῶσθαι	1	that it is also clear to your conscience	“that you are also convinced of it”
 2CO	5	12	mza1		ἵνα ἔχητε	1	so you may have an answer	“so you may have something to say to”
 2CO	5	12	it2r	figs-metonymy	τοὺς ἐν προσώπῳ καυχωμένους, καὶ μὴ ἐν καρδίᾳ	1	those who boast about appearances but not about what is in the heart	Here the word **appearances** refers to outward expressions of things like ability and status. The word **heart** refers to the inward character of a person. Alternate translation: “those who praise their own actions, but do not care about what they really are in their inner being” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
 2CO	5	13	cy57	figs-idiom	εἴτε…ἐξέστημεν…εἴτε σωφρονοῦμεν	1	if we are out of our minds … if we are in our right minds	Paul is speaking about the way others think of him and his coworkers. Alternate translation: “if people think we are crazy … if people think we are sane” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
-2CO	5	14	azi9		ἡ γὰρ ἀγάπη τοῦ Χριστοῦ	1	the love of Christ	This could mean: (1) “Our love for Christ” (2) “Christ’s love for us.”
+2CO	5	14	azi9		ἡ γὰρ ἀγάπη τοῦ Χριστοῦ	1	the love of Christ	This could mean: (1) This refers to our love for Christ. (2) This refers to Christ’s love for us.
 2CO	5	14	nd9g		ὑπὲρ πάντων ἀπέθανεν	1	died for all	“died for all people”
 2CO	5	15	h831		τῷ ὑπὲρ αὐτῶν ἀποθανόντι καὶ ἐγερθέντι	1	him who for their sake died and was raised	“him who for their sake died and whom God caused to live again” or “Christ, who died for their sake and whom God raised”
-2CO	5	15	ri6f		ὑπὲρ αὐτῶν	1	for them	This could mean: (1) these words refer only to “died” (2) these words refer to both “died” and “was raised.”
+2CO	5	15	ri6f		ὑπὲρ αὐτῶν	1	for them	This could mean: (1) These words refer only to “died.” (2) These words refer to both “died” and “was raised.”
 2CO	5	16	f2ww			0	Connecting Statement:	Because of Christ’s love and death, we are not to judge by human standards. We are appointed to teach others how to be united with and have peace with God through Christ’s death and receive God’s righteousness through Christ.
 2CO	5	16	ic21		ὥστε	1	For this reason	This refers to what Paul has just said about living for Christ instead of living for self.
 2CO	5	17	tl3h	figs-metaphor	καινὴ κτίσις	1	he is a new creation	Paul speaks of the person who believes in Christ as if God had created a new person. Alternate translation: “he is a new person” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
@@ -283,7 +283,7 @@ Book	Chapter	Verse	ID	SupportReference	OrigQuote	Occurrence	GLQuote	OccurrenceNo
 2CO	6	7	p5l5		ἐν δυνάμει Θεοῦ	1	in the power of God	“by showing God’s power to people”
 2CO	6	7	ven8	figs-metaphor	διὰ τῶν ὅπλων τῆς δικαιοσύνης τῶν δεξιῶν καὶ ἀριστερῶν	1	through the weapons of righteousness for the right hand and for the left	Paul speaks of their righteousness as if it is weapons that they use to fight spiritual battles. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
 2CO	6	7	ef5b		τῶν ὅπλων τῆς δικαιοσύνης	1	the weapons of righteousness	“righteousness as our armor” or “righteousness as our weapons”
-2CO	6	7	ijr2		τῶν δεξιῶν καὶ ἀριστερῶν	1	for the right hand and for the left	This could mean: (1) that there is a weapon in one hand and a shield in the other (2) that they are completely equipped for battle, able to fend off attacks from any direction.
+2CO	6	7	ijr2		τῶν δεξιῶν καὶ ἀριστερῶν	1	for the right hand and for the left	This could mean: (1) There is a weapon in one hand and a shield in the other. (2) They are completely equipped for battle, able to fend off attacks from any direction.
 2CO	6	8	zi7d	figs-merism		0	General Information:	Paul lists several extremes of how people think about him and his ministry. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-merism]])
 2CO	6	8	e4pf	figs-activepassive	ὡς πλάνοι	1	as imposters	This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “People accuse us of being deceitful” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
 2CO	6	9	fcb5	figs-activepassive	ὡς ἀγνοούμενοι καὶ ἐπιγινωσκόμενοι	1	as if we were unknown and we are still well known	This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “as if people did not know us and yet people still know us well” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
@@ -327,7 +327,7 @@ Book	Chapter	Verse	ID	SupportReference	OrigQuote	Occurrence	GLQuote	OccurrenceNo
 2CO	7	5	f3c5	figs-exclusive	ἐλθόντων ἡμῶν εἰς Μακεδονίαν	1	When we came to Macedonia	Here the word **we** refers to Paul and Timothy but not to the Corinthians or Titus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])
 2CO	7	5	c8ju	figs-synecdoche	οὐδεμίαν ἔσχηκεν ἄνεσιν ἡ σὰρξ ἡμῶν	1	our flesh had no rest	Here, **bodies** refers to the whole person. Alternate translation: “we had no rest” or “we were very tired” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
 2CO	7	5	h3cv	figs-activepassive	ἐν παντὶ θλιβόμενοι	1	we were troubled in every way	This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “we experienced trouble in every way” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
-2CO	7	5	i4wr	figs-explicit	ἔξωθεν μάχαι, ἔσωθεν φόβοι	1	by conflicts on the outside and fears on the inside	Here, **outside** could mean: (1) “outside of our bodies” (2) “outside of the church.” The word **inside** refers to their inward emotions. Alternate translation: “by conflicts with other people and by fears within ourselves” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
+2CO	7	5	i4wr	figs-explicit	ἔξωθεν μάχαι, ἔσωθεν φόβοι	1	by conflicts on the outside and fears on the inside	Here, **outside** could mean: (1) This means “outside of our bodies.” (2) This means “outside of the church.” The word **inside** refers to their inward emotions. Alternate translation: “by conflicts with other people and by fears within ourselves” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
 2CO	7	7	w7td	figs-explicit	ἐν τῇ παρακλήσει ᾗ παρεκλήθη ἐφ’ ὑμῖν	1	by the comfort that Titus had received from you	Paul received comfort from knowing that the Corinthians had comforted Titus. Alternate translation: “by learning about the comfort that Titus had received from you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
 2CO	7	8	b2xj			0	General Information:	This refers to Paul’s previous letter to these Corinthian believers where he rebuked them for their acceptance of a believer’s sexual immorality with his father’s wife.
 2CO	7	8	jic5			0	Connecting Statement:	Paul praises them for their godly sorrow, their zeal to do right, and the joy that it brought him and Titus.
@@ -335,7 +335,7 @@ Book	Chapter	Verse	ID	SupportReference	OrigQuote	Occurrence	GLQuote	OccurrenceNo
 2CO	7	9	kn5q	figs-activepassive	οὐχ ὅτι ἐλυπήθητε	1	not because you were distressed	This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “not because what I said in my letter distressed you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
 2CO	7	9	l6d2	figs-idiom	ἐν μηδενὶ ζημιωθῆτε ἐξ ἡμῶν	1	you would not suffer loss in anything through us	“you suffered no loss because we rebuked you.” This means that although the letter caused them sorrow, they eventually benefited from the letter because it led them to repentance. Alternate translation: “so that we did not harm you in any way” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
 2CO	7	10	dtm3	figs-ellipsis	ἡ γὰρ κατὰ Θεὸν λύπη, μετάνοιαν εἰς σωτηρίαν	1	For the sorrow that God intends produces repentance that leads to salvation	The word **repentance** may be repeated to clarify its relationship to what precedes it and what follows it. Alternate translation: “For godly sorrow produces repentance, and repentance leads to salvation” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
-2CO	7	10	lc4m		ἀμεταμέλητον	1	without regret	This could mean: (1) Paul has no regret that he caused them sorrow because that sorrow led to their repentance and salvation (2) the Corinthians will not regret experiencing sorrow because it led to their repentance and salvation.
+2CO	7	10	lc4m		ἀμεταμέλητον	1	without regret	This could mean: (1) Paul has no regret that he caused them sorrow because that sorrow led to their repentance and salvation. (2) The Corinthians will not regret experiencing sorrow because it led to their repentance and salvation.
 2CO	7	10	lc1s	figs-explicit	ἡ δὲ τοῦ κόσμου λύπη, θάνατον κατεργάζεται	1	But the sorrow of the world produces death	This kind of sorrow leads to death instead of salvation because it does not produce repentance. Alternate translation: “Worldly sorrow, however, leads to spiritual death” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
 2CO	7	11	l24s		ἰδοὺ γὰρ αὐτὸ τοῦτο	1	For see what this very same thing	“Look and see for yourselves what great determination”
 2CO	7	11	gpp2	figs-exclamations	σπουδήν: ἀλλὰ ἀπολογίαν	1	what earnestness, what eagerness to defend yourselves	Here the word **How** makes this statement an exclamation. Alternate translation: “Your determination to prove you were innocent was very great!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclamations]])
@@ -351,7 +351,7 @@ Book	Chapter	Verse	ID	SupportReference	OrigQuote	Occurrence	GLQuote	OccurrenceNo
 2CO	7	14	q5hg		ἡ καύχησις ἡμῶν ἡ ἐπὶ Τίτου ἀλήθεια ἐγενήθη	1	our boasting about you to Titus proved to be true	“you proved that our boasting about you to Titus was true”
 2CO	7	15	d87j	figs-abstractnouns	τὴν πάντων ὑμῶν ὑπακοήν	1	the obedience of all of you	This noun “obedience” can be stated with a verb, “obey.” Alternate translation: “how all of you obeyed” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
 2CO	7	15	g9bz	figs-doublet	μετὰ φόβου καὶ τρόμου ἐδέξασθε αὐτόν	1	you welcomed him with fear and trembling	Here, **fear** and **trembling** share similar meanings and emphasize the intensity of fear. Alternate translation: “you welcomed him with great reverence” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
-2CO	7	15	q47h		μετὰ φόβου καὶ τρόμου	1	with fear and trembling	This could mean: (1) “with great reverence for God” (2) “with great reverence for Titus.”
+2CO	7	15	q47h		μετὰ φόβου καὶ τρόμου	1	with fear and trembling	This could mean: (1) This refers to great reverence for God. (2) This refers to great reverence for Titus.
 2CO	8	intro	kl7m			0		# 2 Corinthians 08 General Notes<br><br>## Structure and formatting<br><br>Chapters 8 and 9 begin a new section. Paul writes about how churches in Greece helped needy believers in Jerusalem.<br><br>Some translations set quotations from the Old Testament farther to the right on the page than the rest of the text. The ULT does this with the quoted words of verse 15.<br><br>## Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>### Gift to the church in Jerusalem<br><br>The church in Corinth started preparing to give money to the poor believers in Jerusalem. The churches in Macedonia also had given generously. Paul sends Titus and two other believers to Corinth to encourage the Corinthians to give generously. Paul and the others will carry the money to Jerusalem. They want people to know it is being done honestly.<br><br>## Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter<br><br>### We<br><br>Paul likely uses the pronoun “we” to represent at least Timothy and himself. It may also include other people.<br><br>### Paradox<br><br>A “paradox” is a true statement that appears to describe something impossible. These words in verse 2 are a paradox: “the abundance of their joy and the extremity of their poverty have produced great riches of generosity.” In verse 3 Paul explains how their poverty produced riches. Paul also uses riches and poverty in other paradoxes. ([2 Corinthians 8:2](./02.md))
 2CO	8	1	mm8g			0	Connecting Statement:	Having explained his changed plans and his ministry direction, Paul talks about giving.
 2CO	8	1	d1mj	figs-activepassive	τὴν χάριν τοῦ Θεοῦ τὴν δεδομένην ἐν ταῖς ἐκκλησίαις τῆς Μακεδονίας	1	the grace of God that has been given to the churches of Macedonia	This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “the grace that God has given to the churches of Macedonia” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
@@ -426,7 +426,7 @@ Book	Chapter	Verse	ID	SupportReference	OrigQuote	Occurrence	GLQuote	OccurrenceNo
 2CO	9	12	esk7	figs-metaphor	ἀλλὰ καὶ περισσεύουσα διὰ πολλῶν εὐχαριστιῶν τῷ Θεῷ	1	but is also overflowing into many acts of thanksgiving to God	Paul speaks of the Corinthian believers’ act of service as if it were a liquid of which there is more than a container can hold. Alternate translation: “It also causes many deeds for which people will thank God” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
 2CO	9	13	plj4	figs-activepassive	διὰ τῆς δοκιμῆς τῆς διακονίας ταύτης	1	Because of the proof of this ministry	This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “Because this service has tested and proven you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
 2CO	9	13	ze14		δοξάζοντες τὸν Θεὸν ἐπὶ τῇ ὑποταγῇ τῆς ὁμολογίας ὑμῶν εἰς τὸ εὐαγγέλιον τοῦ Χριστοῦ, καὶ ἁπλότητι τῆς κοινωνίας εἰς αὐτοὺς καὶ εἰς πάντας	1	they glorify God for your obedience … the generosity of your sharing with them and with everyone	Paul says that the Corinthians will glorify God both by being faithful to Jesus and by giving generously to other believers who have need.
-2CO	9	15	es8c		ἐπὶ τῇ ἀνεκδιηγήτῳ αὐτοῦ δωρεᾷ	1	for his inexpressible gift	“for his gift, which words cannot describe.” This could mean: (1) that this gift refers to “the very great grace” that God has given to the Corinthians, which has led them to be so generous (2) that this gift refers to Jesus Christ, whom God gave to all believers.
+2CO	9	15	es8c		ἐπὶ τῇ ἀνεκδιηγήτῳ αὐτοῦ δωρεᾷ	1	for his inexpressible gift	“for his gift, which words cannot describe.” This could mean: (1) This gift refers to “the very great grace” that God has given to the Corinthians, which has led them to be so generous. (2) This gift refers to Jesus Christ, whom God gave to all believers.
 2CO	10	intro	abcd			0		# 2 Corinthians 10 General Notes<br><br>## Structure and formatting<br><br>Some translations set quotations from the Old Testament farther to the right on the page than the rest of the text. The ULT does this with the quoted words of verse 17.<br><br>In this chapter, Paul returns to defending his authority. He also compares the way he speaks and the way he writes.<br><br>## Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>### Boasting<br><br>“Boasting” is often thought of as bragging, which is not good. But in this letter “boasting” means confidently exulting or rejoicing.<br><br>## Important figures of speech in this chapter<br><br>### Metaphor<br><br>In verses 3-6, Paul uses many metaphors from war. He probably uses them as part of a larger metaphor about Christians being spiritually at war. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])<br><br>## Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter<br><br>### Flesh<br><br>“Flesh” is possibly a metaphor for a person’s sinful nature. Paul is not teaching that our physical bodies are sinful. Paul appears to be teaching that as long as Christians are alive (“in the flesh”), we will continue to sin. But our new nature will be fighting against our old nature. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/flesh]])
 2CO	10	1	yc1g			0	Connecting Statement:	Paul shifts the subject from giving to affirming his authority to teach as he does.
 2CO	10	1	gq7j	figs-abstractnouns	διὰ τῆς πραΰτητος καὶ ἐπιεικείας τοῦ Χριστοῦ	1	by the meekness and gentleness of Christ	The word **humility** and **gentleness** are abstract nouns, and can be expressed in another way. Alternate translation: “I am humble and gentle as I do so, because Christ has made me that way” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
@@ -442,7 +442,7 @@ Book	Chapter	Verse	ID	SupportReference	OrigQuote	Occurrence	GLQuote	OccurrenceNo
 2CO	10	5	vm1a	figs-metaphor	ἐπαιρόμενον κατὰ τῆς γνώσεως τοῦ Θεοῦ	1	rises up against the knowledge of God	Paul speaks of arguments as if they were a wall standing high against an army. The words **rises up** mean “stands tall,” not that the “high thing” is floating up into the air. Alternate translation: “people use so they will not have to know who God is” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
 2CO	10	5	r2yz	figs-metaphor	αἰχμαλωτίζοντες πᾶν νόημα εἰς τὴν ὑπακοὴν τοῦ Χριστοῦ	1	We take every thought captive into obedience to Christ	Paul speaks of people’s thoughts as if they were enemy soldiers whom he captures in battle. Alternate translation: “We show how all the false ideas those people have are wrong and teach the people to obey Christ” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
 2CO	10	6	m4ds	figs-metonymy	ἐκδικῆσαι πᾶσαν παρακοήν	1	to avenge every act of disobedience	The words **act of disobedience** are a metonym for the people who commit those acts. Alternate translation: “punish every one of you who disobey us” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
-2CO	10	7	y2yb	figs-rquestion	τὰ κατὰ πρόσωπον βλέπετε	1	You are looking at the appearance of things	This could mean: (1) this is a command (2) this is a statement, “You are looking only at what you can see with your eyes.” Some think this is a rhetorical question that may also be written as a statement. Alternate translation: “Are you looking at what is clearly in front of you?” or “You seem unable to see what is clearly in front of you.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
+2CO	10	7	y2yb	figs-rquestion	τὰ κατὰ πρόσωπον βλέπετε	1	You are looking at the appearance of things	This could mean: (1) This is a command. (2) This is a statement. Alternate translation: “You are looking only at what you can see with your eyes.” Some think this is a rhetorical question that may also be written as a statement. Alternate translation: “Are you looking at what is clearly in front of you?” or “You seem unable to see what is clearly in front of you.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
 2CO	10	7	z1t5		λογιζέσθω πάλιν ἐφ’ ἑαυτοῦ	1	let him remind himself	“he needs to remember”
 2CO	10	7	f3i9		καθὼς αὐτὸς Χριστοῦ, οὕτως καὶ ἡμεῖς	1	that just as he is Christ’s, so also are we	“that we belong to Christ just as much as he does”
 2CO	10	8	d4zu	figs-metaphor	εἰς οἰκοδομὴν καὶ οὐκ εἰς καθαίρεσιν ὑμῶν	1	to build you up and not to destroy you	Paul speaks of helping the Corinthians to know Christ better as if he were constructing a building. Alternate translation: “to help you become better followers of Christ and not to discourage you so you stop following him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
@@ -546,9 +546,9 @@ Book	Chapter	Verse	ID	SupportReference	OrigQuote	Occurrence	GLQuote	OccurrenceNo
 2CO	12	2	fth2		εἴτε ἐν σώματι οὐκ οἶδα, εἴτε ἐκτὸς τοῦ σώματος οὐκ οἶδα	1	whether in the body, I do not know, or out of the body, I do not know	Paul continues to describe himself as if this happened to another person. “I do not know if this man was in his physical body or in his spiritual body”
 2CO	12	2	k4aw		τρίτου οὐρανοῦ	1	the third heaven	This refers to the dwelling place of God rather than the sky or outer space (the planets, stars, and the universe).
 2CO	12	3	cju3			0	General Information:	Paul continues to speak of himself as though he were speaking of someone else.
-2CO	12	4	qv5h		ἡρπάγη εἰς τὸν Παράδεισον	1	was caught up into paradise	This continues Paul’s account of what happened to “this man” (verse 3). It can be stated in active form. This could mean: (1) “God took this man … into paradise” (2) “an angel took this man … into paradise.” If possible, it would be best not to name the one who took the man: “someone took … paradise” or “they took … paradise.”
+2CO	12	4	qv5h		ἡρπάγη εἰς τὸν Παράδεισον	1	was caught up into paradise	This continues Paul’s account of what happened to “this man” (verse 3). It can be stated in active form. This could mean: (1) God took this man into paradise. (2) An angel took this man into paradise. If possible, it would be best not to name the one who took the man: “someone took … paradise” or “they took … paradise.”
 2CO	12	4	wm7y		ἡρπάγη	1	caught up	suddenly and forcefully held and taken
-2CO	12	4	ic45		τὸν Παράδεισον	1	paradise	This could mean: (1) heaven (2) the third heaven or (3) a special place in heaven.
+2CO	12	4	ic45		τὸν Παράδεισον	1	paradise	This could mean: (1) This refers to heaven. (2) This refers to the third heaven. (3) This refers to a special place in heaven.
 2CO	12	5	hpq6		τοῦ τοιούτου	1	of such a person	“of that person”
 2CO	12	5	i12f		οὐ καυχήσομαι, εἰ μὴ ἐν ταῖς ἀσθενείαις	1	I will not boast, except about my weaknesses	This can be stated in positive form. Alternate translation: “I will boast only of my weaknesses”
 2CO	12	6	vg13			0	Connecting Statement:	As Paul defends his apostleship from God, he tells of the weakness that God gave him to keep him humble.
@@ -563,8 +563,8 @@ Book	Chapter	Verse	ID	SupportReference	OrigQuote	Occurrence	GLQuote	OccurrenceNo
 2CO	12	8	wc7r		ὑπὲρ τούτου…τὸν Κύριον	1	Lord about this	“Lord about this thorn in the flesh,” or “Lord about this affliction”
 2CO	12	9	nr2j		ἀρκεῖ σοι ἡ χάρις μου	1	My grace is enough for you	“I will be kind to you, and that is all you need”
 2CO	12	9	cs63		ἡ γὰρ δύναμις ἐν ἀσθενείᾳ τελεῖται	1	for power is made perfect in weakness	“for my power works best when you are weak”
-2CO	12	9	g8mi	figs-metaphor	ἐπισκηνώσῃ ἐπ’ ἐμὲ ἡ δύναμις τοῦ Χριστοῦ	1	the power of Christ might reside on me	Paul speaks of Christ’s power as if it were a tent built over him. This could mean: (1) “people might see that I have the power of Christ” (2) “I might truly have the power of Christ.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
-2CO	12	10	pxf1		εὐδοκῶ ἐν ἀσθενείαις, ἐν ὕβρεσιν, ἐν ἀνάγκαις, ἐν διωγμοῖς, καὶ στενοχωρίαις, ὑπὲρ Χριστοῦ	1	I am content for Christ’s sake in weaknesses, in insults, in troubles, in persecutions and distressing situations	This could mean: (1) “I am content in weakness, insults, troubles, persecutions, and distressing situations if these things come because I belong to Christ” (2) “I am content in weakness … if these things cause more people to know Christ.”
+2CO	12	9	g8mi	figs-metaphor	ἐπισκηνώσῃ ἐπ’ ἐμὲ ἡ δύναμις τοῦ Χριστοῦ	1	the power of Christ might reside on me	Paul speaks of Christ’s power as if it were a tent built over him. This could mean: (1) People might see that Paul has the power of Christ” (2) Paul truly has the power of Christ. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
+2CO	12	10	pxf1		εὐδοκῶ ἐν ἀσθενείαις, ἐν ὕβρεσιν, ἐν ἀνάγκαις, ἐν διωγμοῖς, καὶ στενοχωρίαις, ὑπὲρ Χριστοῦ	1	I am content for Christ’s sake in weaknesses, in insults, in troubles, in persecutions and distressing situations	This could mean: (1) Paul is content in weakness, insults, troubles, persecutions, and distressing situations if these things come because I belong to Christ. (2) Paul is content in weakness if these things cause more people to know Christ.
 2CO	12	10	s5sx		ἐν ἀσθενείαις	1	in weaknesses	“when I am weak”
 2CO	12	10	xl8q		ἐν ὕβρεσιν	1	in insults	“when people try to make me angry by saying that I am a bad person”
 2CO	12	10	hza1		ἐν ἀνάγκαις	1	in troubles	“when I am suffering”
@@ -574,7 +574,7 @@ Book	Chapter	Verse	ID	SupportReference	OrigQuote	Occurrence	GLQuote	OccurrenceNo
 2CO	12	11	a1ym		γέγονα ἄφρων	1	I have become a fool	“I am acting like a fool”
 2CO	12	11	pzw1		ὑμεῖς με ἠναγκάσατε	1	You forced me to this	“You forced me to talk this way”
 2CO	12	11	v2lr	figs-activepassive	ἐγὼ…ὤφειλον ὑφ’ ὑμῶν συνίστασθαι	1	I should have been commended by you	This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “it is praise that you should have given me” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
-2CO	12	11	f644		συνίστασθαι	1	commended	This could mean: (1) “praise” ([2 Corinthians 3:1](../03/01.md)) (2) “recommend” ([2 Corinthians 4:2](../04/02.md)).
+2CO	12	11	f644		συνίστασθαι	1	commended	“praise” ([2 Corinthians 3:1](../03/01.md)) or “recommend” ([2 Corinthians 4:2](../04/02.md)).
 2CO	12	11	h4d5	figs-litotes	γὰρ ὑστέρησα	1	For I was not at all inferior	By using the negative form, Paul is saying strongly that those Corinthians who think that he is inferior are wrong. Alternate translation: “For I am just as good as” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-litotes]])
 2CO	12	11	s82x	figs-irony	τῶν ὑπέρ λίαν ἀποστόλων	1	super-apostles	Paul uses irony here to show that those teachers are less important then people say they are. See how this is translated in [2 Corinthians 11:5](../11/05.md). Alternate translation: “those teachers whom some think are better than anyone else” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-irony]])
 2CO	12	12	kp5l	figs-activepassive	τὰ μὲν σημεῖα τοῦ ἀποστόλου κατειργάσθη	1	indeed the signs of an apostle were performed	This can be stated in active form, with emphasis on the “signs.” Alternate translation: “It is the true signs of an apostle that I performed” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
@@ -600,7 +600,7 @@ Book	Chapter	Verse	ID	SupportReference	OrigQuote	Occurrence	GLQuote	OccurrenceNo
 2CO	12	19	vg3u	figs-metaphor	ὑπὲρ τῆς ὑμῶν οἰκοδομῆς	1	for your strengthening	“to strengthen you.” Paul speaks of knowing how to obey God and desiring to obey him as if it were physical growth. Alternate translation: “so that you would know God and obey him better” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
 2CO	12	20	cu6s		οὐχ οἵους θέλω, εὕρω ὑμᾶς	1	I may not find you as I wish	“I may not like what I find” or “I may not like what I see you doing”
 2CO	12	20	zy6g		κἀγὼ εὑρεθῶ ὑμῖν οἷον οὐ θέλετε	1	I may not be found by you as you wish	“you might not like what you see in me”
-2CO	12	20	rh1h	figs-abstractnouns	μή πως ἔρις, ζῆλος, θυμοί, ἐριθεῖαι, καταλαλιαί, ψιθυρισμοί, φυσιώσεις, ἀκαταστασίαι	1	there may be quarreling, jealousy, outbursts of anger, rivalries, slander, gossip, arrogance, and disorder	The abstract nouns “quarreling, jealousy, outbursts of anger, rivalries, slander, gossip, arrogance, and disorder” can be translated using verbs. This could mean: (1) “some of you will be arguing with us, jealous of us, suddenly becoming very angry with us, trying to take our places as leaders, speaking falsely about us, telling about our private lives, being proud, and opposing us as we try to lead you” (2) “some of you will be arguing with each other, jealous of each other, suddenly becoming very angry with each other, quarreling with each other over who will be the leader, speaking falsely about each other, telling about each other’s private lives, being proud, and opposing those whom God has chosen to lead you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
+2CO	12	20	rh1h	figs-abstractnouns	μή πως ἔρις, ζῆλος, θυμοί, ἐριθεῖαι, καταλαλιαί, ψιθυρισμοί, φυσιώσεις, ἀκαταστασίαι	1	there may be quarreling, jealousy, outbursts of anger, rivalries, slander, gossip, arrogance, and disorder	The abstract nouns “quarreling, jealousy, outbursts of anger, rivalries, slander, gossip, arrogance, and disorder” can be translated using verbs. This could mean: (1) Some of you will be arguing with us, jealous of us, suddenly becoming very angry with us, trying to take our places as leaders, speaking falsely about us, telling about our private lives, being proud, and opposing us as we try to lead you. (2) Some of you will be arguing with each other, jealous of each other, suddenly becoming very angry with each other, quarreling with each other over who will be the leader, speaking falsely about each other, telling about each other’s private lives, being proud, and opposing those whom God has chosen to lead you. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
 2CO	12	21	ddw3		πενθήσω πολλοὺς τῶν προημαρτηκότων,	1	I might be grieved by many of those who have sinned	“I will be grieved because many of them have not given up their old sins”
 2CO	12	21	hq1e	figs-parallelism	μὴ μετανοησάντων ἐπὶ τῇ ἀκαθαρσίᾳ, καὶ πορνείᾳ, καὶ ἀσελγείᾳ	1	did not repent of the impurity and sexual immorality and lustful indulgence	This could mean: (1) Paul is saying almost the same thing three times for emphasis. Alternate translation: “did not stop commiting the sexual sins that they practiced” (2) Paul is speaking of three different sins. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]])
 2CO	12	21	rh22	figs-abstractnouns	ἐπὶ τῇ ἀκαθαρσίᾳ	1	of the impurity	The abstract noun impurity can be translated as “things that do not please God.” Alternate translation: “of secretly thinking about and desiring things that do not please God” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
@@ -612,7 +612,7 @@ Book	Chapter	Verse	ID	SupportReference	OrigQuote	Occurrence	GLQuote	OccurrenceNo
 2CO	13	2	fxl6		τοῖς λοιποῖς πᾶσιν	1	all the rest	“all you other people”
 2CO	13	4	a1bf	figs-activepassive	ἐσταυρώθη	1	he was crucified	This can be made active. Alternate translation: “they crucified him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
 2CO	13	4	zeh1		ἀλλὰ ζήσομεν σὺν αὐτῷ ἐκ δυνάμεως Θεοῦ	1	but we will live with him by the power of God	God gives us the power and ability to live life in and with him.
-2CO	13	5	sbx4		ἐν ὑμῖν	1	in you	This could mean: (1) living inside each individual (2) “among you,” part of and the most important member of the group.
+2CO	13	5	sbx4		ἐν ὑμῖν	1	in you	This could mean: (1) Jesus is living inside each individual. (2) Jesus is living among them, part of and the most important member of the group.
 2CO	13	7	u75e	figs-litotes	μὴ ποιῆσαι ὑμᾶς κακὸν μηδέν	1	that you may not do any wrong	“that you will not sin at all” or “that you will not refuse to listen to us when we correct you.” Paul is emphasizing the opposite with his statement. Alternate translation: “that you will do everything right” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-litotes]])
 2CO	13	7	gt2e		δόκιμοι	1	to have passed the test	“to be great teachers and live the truth”
 2CO	13	8	a3l7		οὐ…δυνάμεθά τι κατὰ τῆς ἀληθείας	1	we are not able to do anything against the truth	“we are not able to keep people from learning the truth”

en_tn_49-GAL.tsv

@@ -210,7 +210,7 @@ GAL	4	25	ck7v	figs-metaphor	δουλεύει…μετὰ τῶν τέκνων α
 GAL	4	26	wa1u		ἐλευθέρα ἐστίν	1	is free	“is not bound” or “is not a slave”
 GAL	4	27	ih2f	figs-you	στεῖρα…ἡ οὐκ ὠδίνουσα	1	you barren one … you who are not suffering the pains of childbirth	Here, **you** refers to the barren woman and is singular. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
 GAL	4	28	ad75		ἀδελφοί	1	brothers	See how you translated this in [Galatians 1:2](../01/02.md).
-GAL	4	28	ct63		ἐπαγγελίας τέκνα	1	children of promise	Possible meanings are that the Galatians have become God’s **children** (1) by believing God’s promise (2) because God worked miracles to fulfill his promises to Abraham, first by giving Abraham a son and then by making the Galatians children of Abraham and thus sons of God.
+GAL	4	28	ct63		ἐπαγγελίας τέκνα	1	children of promise	This could mean: (1) The Galatians have become God’s **children** by believing God’s promise. (2) The Galatians have become God’s **children** because God worked miracles to fulfill his promises to Abraham, first by giving Abraham a son and then by making the Galatians children of Abraham and thus sons of God.
 GAL	4	29	c9lf	figs-metaphor	κατὰ σάρκα	1	according to the flesh	This refers to Abraham’s becoming Ishmael’s father by taking Hagar as a wife. Alternate translation: “by means of human action” or “because of what people did” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
 GAL	4	29	gt1e		κατὰ Πνεῦμα	1	according to the Spirit	“because of something the Spirit did”
 GAL	4	31	sy8u		ἀδελφοί	1	brothers	See how you translated this in [Galatians 1:2](../01/02.md).
@@ -287,7 +287,7 @@ GAL	6	1	hdj8		καταρτίζετε τὸν τοιοῦτον	1	let … restore
 GAL	6	1	tr5r		ἐν πνεύματι πραΰτητος	1	in a spirit of gentleness	This could mean: (1) The Spirit is directing the one who is offering correction. (2) We should have an attitude of gentleness, or speak to them in a kind way.
 GAL	6	1	rrg9	figs-you	σκοπῶν σεαυτόν	1	considering yourself	These words treat the Galatians as though they are all one person to emphasize that he is talking to each of them. Alternate translation: “being concerned about yourselves” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
 GAL	6	1	ljx6	figs-activepassive	μὴ καὶ σὺ πειρασθῇς	1	lest you also be tempted	This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “so that nothing will tempt you also to sin” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
-GAL	6	3	v6ts		εἰ γὰρ	1	For if	“Because if.” The words that follow tell why the Galatians should (1) “carry one other’s burdens” ([Galatians 6:2](../06/02.md)) (2) be careful that they themselves are not tempted ([Galatians 6:1](../06/01.md)) or (3) “not become conceited” ([Galatians 5:26](../05/26.md)).
+GAL	6	3	v6ts		εἰ γὰρ	1	For if	“Because if” The words that follow tell why: (1) The Galatians should carry one other’s burdens ([Galatians 6:2](../06/02.md)). (2) The Galatians should be careful that they themselves are not tempted ([Galatians 6:1](../06/01.md)). (3) The Galatians should not become conceited ([Galatians 5:26](../05/26.md)).
 GAL	6	3	m4wk		δοκεῖ…εἶναί τι	1	thinks himself to be something	“thinks he is someone important” or “thinks he is better than others”
 GAL	6	3	zz1g		μηδὲν ὤν	1	when he is nothing	“when he is not important” or “although he is not better than others”
 GAL	6	4	ra85		δοκιμαζέτω ἕκαστος	1	let each one examine	“each person must examine”
@@ -307,7 +307,7 @@ GAL	6	10	ax66		ἄρα οὖν	1	So then	“As a result of this” or “Because
 GAL	6	10	ud5u		μάλιστα δὲ πρὸς τοὺς	1	but especially to those	“but most of all to those” or “but in particular to those”
 GAL	6	10	jz9i		τοὺς οἰκείους τῆς πίστεως	1	those of the household of faith	“those who are members of God’s family through faith in Christ”
 GAL	6	11	i7ap			0	Connecting Statement:	As Paul closes this letter, he gives one more reminder that the law does not save and that they should remember the cross of Christ.
-GAL	6	11	wti2		πηλίκοις…γράμμασιν	1	what large letters	This can mean that Paul is writing with large letters because he wants to emphasize (1) the statements that follow (2) that this letter came from him.
+GAL	6	11	wti2		πηλίκοις…γράμμασιν	1	what large letters	This could mean: (1) Paul is writing with large letters because he wants to emphasize the statements that follow. (2) Paul is writing with large letters because he wants to emphasize that this letter came from him.
 GAL	6	11	d6rk		τῇ ἐμῇ χειρί	1	with my own hand	This could mean: (1) Paul probably had a helper who wrote most of this letter as Paul told him what to write, but Paul himself wrote this last part of the letter. (2) Paul wrote the whole letter himself.
 GAL	6	12	kmd7		εὐπροσωπῆσαι	1	to make a good impression	“to cause others to think well of them” or “to cause others to think that they are good people”
 GAL	6	12	r5p1		ἐν σαρκί	1	in the flesh	“with visible evidence” or “by their own efforts”

en_tn_50-EPH.tsv

@@ -11,7 +11,7 @@ EPH	1	3	g6sj	figs-activepassive	εὐλογητὸς ὁ Θεὸς καὶ Πα
 EPH	1	3	cr9h		ὁ εὐλογήσας ἡμᾶς	1	who has blessed us	“for God has blessed us”
 EPH	1	3	m8qh		πάσῃ εὐλογίᾳ πνευματικῇ	1	every spiritual blessing	“every blessing coming from the Spirit of God”
 EPH	1	3	j2lk		ἐν τοῖς ἐπουρανίοις	1	in the heavenly places	“in the supernatural world.” The word **heavenly** refers to the place where God is.
-EPH	1	3	v9qz	figs-metaphor	ἐν Χριστῷ	1	in Christ	Possible meanings here are: (1) **in Christ** has its general meaning as a metaphor referring to our close relationship with Christ. Alternate translation: “by uniting us with Christ” or “because we are united with Christ” (2) the phrase **in Christ** refers to what Christ has done. Alternate translation: “through Christ” or “through what Christ has done” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
+EPH	Here, 1	3	v9qz	figs-metaphor	ἐν Χριστῷ	1	in Christ	This could mean: (1) Here, **in Christ** has its general meaning as a metaphor referring to our close relationship with Christ. Alternate translation: “by uniting us with Christ” or “because we are united with Christ” (2) Here the phrase **in Christ** refers to what Christ has done. Alternate translation: “through Christ” or “through what Christ has done” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
 EPH	1	4	ibv6	figs-doublet	ἁγίους καὶ ἀμώμους	1	holy and blameless	Paul uses these two similar words to emphasize moral goodness. If your language does not have two similar words, you can use one word for both, as in the UST. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
 EPH	1	4	ab01	figs-doublenegatives	ἀμώμους	1	blameless	The word **blameless** contains two negative ideas: “blame” or “fault,” and “-less,” which means “without.” If it is clearer in your language, the two negative ideas can be replaced with the corresponding positive idea, “perfect.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
 EPH	1	5	fp7l			0	General Information:	The words “his,” “He,” and “he” refer to God.
@@ -66,14 +66,14 @@ EPH	1	20	f3dh	translate-symaction	καθίσας ἐν δεξιᾷ αὐτοῦ
 EPH	1	20	jrv1		ἐν τοῖς ἐπουρανίοις	1	in the heavenly places	“in the supernatural world.” The word **heavenly** refers to the place where God is. See how you translated this in [Ephesians 1:3](../01/03.md).
 EPH	1	21	k8k7	figs-doublet	ὑπεράνω πάσης ἀρχῆς, καὶ ἐξουσίας, καὶ δυνάμεως, καὶ κυριότητος	1	far above all rule and authority and power and dominion	These are all terms for the ranks of supernatural beings, both angelic and demonic. If your language does not have four different terms for rulers or authorities, you can combine them. Alternate translation: “far above all types of supernatural beings” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
 EPH	1	21	ra11	figs-activepassive	παντὸς ὀνόματος ὀνομαζομένου	1	every name that is named	This can be stated in active form. Possible meaning for alternate translation: (1) “every name that man gives” (2) “every name that God gives” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
-EPH	1	21	x6qc		ὀνόματος	1	name	Possible meanings are: (1) title (2) position of authority.
+EPH	1	21	x6qc		ὀνόματος	1	name	This could mean: (1) This is a title. (2) This refers to a position of authority.
 EPH	1	21	pym8		ἐν τῷ αἰῶνι τούτῳ	1	in this age	“at this time”
 EPH	1	21	qw2x		ἐν τῷ μέλλοντι	1	in the age to come	“in the future”
 EPH	1	22	jm9i	figs-metonymy	ὑπὸ τοὺς πόδας αὐτοῦ	1	under Christ’s feet	Here, **feet** represents Christ’s lordship, authority, and power. Alternate translation: “under Christ’s power” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
 EPH	1	22	pm4t	figs-metaphor	κεφαλὴν ὑπὲρ πάντα	1	head over all things	Here, **head** is a metaphor that refers to the leader or the one who is in charge. Alternate translation: “ruler over all things” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
 EPH	1	23	ge2c	figs-metaphor	τὸ σῶμα αὐτοῦ	1	his body	Just as the head (verse 22) rules all things pertaining to a human body, so Christ is the head of the church body. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
 EPH	1	23	w2kh		τὸ πλήρωμα τοῦ τὰ πάντα ἐν πᾶσιν πληρουμένου	1	the fullness of the one who fills all in all	“for Christ fills the church with his life and power just as he gives life to all things”
-EPH	1	23	x2kh		τὸ πλήρωμα	1	the fullness	This could have either (1) a passive sense, which would mean that Christ fills or completes the church. (2) an active sense, which would mean that the church completes Christ (as a body completes a head).
+EPH	1	23	x2kh		τὸ πλήρωμα	1	the fullness	This could mean: (1) It has a passive sense, which would mean that Christ fills or completes the church. (2) It has an active sense, which would mean that the church completes Christ (as a body completes a head).
 EPH	2	intro	e7qn			0		# Ephesians 02 General Notes<br><br>## Structure and formatting<br><br>This chapter focuses on the life that a Christian had before coming to believe in Jesus. Paul then uses this information to explain how a person’s former way of living is distinct from a Christian’s new identity “in Christ.” (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/faith]])<br><br>## Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>### One body<br><br>Paul teaches about the church in this chapter. The church is made of two different groups of people (Jews and Gentiles). They are now one group or “body.” The church is also known as the body of Christ. Jews and Gentiles are united in Christ.<br><br>## Important figures of speech in this chapter<br><br>### “Dead in trespasses and sins”<br><br>Paul teaches that those who are not Christians are “dead” in their sin. Sin binds or enslaves them. This makes them spiritually “dead.” Paul writes that God makes Christians alive in Christ. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/other/death]], [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/sin]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/faith]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])<br><br>### Descriptions of worldly living<br><br>Paul uses many different ways to describe how non-Christians act. They “lived according to the ways of this world” and are “living according to the ruler of the authorities of the air,” “fulfilling the evil desires of our sinful nature,” and “carrying out the desires of the body and of the mind.”<br><br>## Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter<br><br>### “It is the gift of God”<br><br>Some scholars believe “it” here refers to being saved. Other scholars believe that it is faith that is the gift of God. Because of how the Greek tenses agree, “it” here probably refers to both things: the gift is that we are saved by God’s grace through faith.<br><br>### Flesh<br><br>“Flesh” is sometimes used as a metaphor for a person’s sinful nature. The phrase “Gentiles in the flesh” indicates the Ephesians once lived without any concern for God. But “flesh” is also used in this verse to refer to the physical person, similar to “body part of man.” (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/flesh]])
 EPH	2	1	xf5s			0	Connecting Statement:	Paul reminds the believers of their past and the way they now are before God.
 EPH	2	1	dxx8	figs-metaphor	ὑμᾶς ὄντας νεκροὺς τοῖς παραπτώμασιν καὶ ταῖς ἁμαρτίαις ὑμῶν	1	you were dead in your trespasses and sins	This shows how the inability of a sinful person to obey God is similar to a dead person’s inability to respond physically. Alternate translation: “you were spiritually dead, unable to do anything but sin” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
@@ -197,7 +197,7 @@ EPH	3	17	g4g1	figs-metaphor	ἐν ἀγάπῃ, ἐρριζωμένοι καὶ
 EPH	3	18	abd8	grammar-connect-logic-result	ἵνα	1	so that	The connecting phrase **so that** introduces a reason-result relationship. The reason is that Christ would live in their hearts. The result is that the Ephesian believers would fully know the love of God and be filled with God’s fullness. Use a phrase in your language that connects a reason to a result. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/grammar-connect-logic-result]])
 EPH	3	18	bkk6		καταλαβέσθαι	1	to comprehend	This is the third item for which Paul bends his knees and prays; the first is that God will grant that they be strengthened ([Ephesians 3:16](../03/16.md)) and the second is that Christ may live in their hearts through faith ([Ephesians 3:17](../03/17.md)).
 EPH	3	18	uu6l		πᾶσιν τοῖς ἁγίοις	1	all the saints	“all the believers in Christ”
-EPH	3	18	ef4s	figs-metaphor	τὸ πλάτος, καὶ μῆκος, καὶ ὕψος, καὶ βάθος	1	the width and length and height and depth	In this metaphor Paul pictures something that is not physical or measurable as something that is physical but stretches out in all directions and, thus, is very large. Possible meanings are: (1) these word describe the intensity of Christ’s love for us. Alternate translation: “how very much Christ loves us” (2) these words describe the greatness of God’s wisdom. Alternate translation: “how very wise God is” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
+EPH	3	18	ef4s	figs-metaphor	τὸ πλάτος, καὶ μῆκος, καὶ ὕψος, καὶ βάθος	1	the width and length and height and depth	In this metaphor Paul pictures something that is not physical or measurable as something that is physical but stretches out in all directions and, thus, is very large. This could mean: (1) These word describe the intensity of Christ’s love for us. Alternate translation: “how very much Christ loves us” (2) These words describe the greatness of God’s wisdom. Alternate translation: “how very wise God is” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
 EPH	3	18	ef4t	figs-explicit	τὸ πλάτος, καὶ μῆκος, καὶ ὕψος, καὶ βάθος	1	the width and length and height and depth	It may be necessary to state explicitly what these words refer to. If so, you can combine this with the phrase from the next verse and say: “the width and length and height and depth of, and truly know the love of Christ” or “the width and length and height and depth of the love of Christ, and truly know it”(See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
 EPH	3	19	rev9		γνῶναί τε τὴν…ἀγάπην τοῦ Χριστοῦ	1	and to know the love of Christ	This continues the idea from the previous verse. They both refer to knowing the greatness of the love of Christ. Alternate translation: “that you can know how great Christ’s love for us is”
 EPH	3	19	px4z		ἵνα πληρωθῆτε εἰς πᾶν τὸ πλήρωμα τοῦ Θεοῦ	1	so that you may be filled with all the fullness of God	This is the fourth item for which Paul bends his knees and prays ([Ephesians 3:14](../03/14.md)). The first is that they would “be strengthened” ([Ephesians 3:16](../03/16.md)), the second is that “Christ would live in their hearts through faith” ([Ephesians 3:17](../03/17.md)), and the third is that they “could comprehend Christ’s love” ([Ephesians 3:18](../03/18.md)).
@@ -347,7 +347,7 @@ EPH	5	13	abdy	grammar-connect-logic-contrast	δὲ	1	But	The connecting word **B
 EPH	5	13	vqi7	figs-metaphor	πᾶν…τὸ φανερούμενον φῶς ἐστιν	1	everything that is revealed is light	Paul makes this general statement in order to imply that God’s Word shows people’s actions to be good or bad. The Bible often speaks of God’s truth as if it were **light** that could reveal the character of something. Alternate translation: “if you compare everything to what God says, you can know if it is good or bad” See the UST (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
 EPH	5	14	abdz	grammar-connect-logic-result	διὸ	1	Therefore	The connecting word **Therefore** introduces a reason-result relationship. The reason is that their sins will be revealed by the light. The result is that sinners should allow Christ to shine on them. Use a phrase in your language that connects a reason to a result. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/grammar-connect-logic-result]])
 EPH	5	14	z4ar	figs-apostrophe	ἔγειρε, ὁ καθεύδων, καὶ ἀνάστα ἐκ τῶν νεκρῶν	1	Awake, O sleeper, and arise from the dead	Possible meanings are: (1) Paul is addressing the believers and using death as a metaphor for their areas of spiritual weakness that they need to become aware of and reject. (2) Paul is addressing unbelievers who need to wake up from being dead spiritually just as a person who has died must come alive again in order to respond. See the UST (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-apostrophe]])
-EPH	5	14	abcl	figs-apostrophe	ὁ καθεύδων	1	O sleeper	Paul addresses this comment directly to either (1) the believers who are reading or hearing the letter. (2) to unbelievers who are not. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-apostrophe]])
+EPH	5	14	abcl	figs-apostrophe	ὁ καθεύδων	1	O sleeper	This could mean: (1) Paul addresses this comment directly to the believers who are reading or hearing the letter. (2) Paul addresses this comment directly to unbelievers who are not reading or hearing the letter. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-apostrophe]])
 EPH	5	14	e873	figs-metaphor	ἐκ τῶν νεκρῶν	1	from the dead	This expression describes all **dead** people together in the underworld. To arise from among them speaks of becoming alive again and is a metaphor for becoming alive spiritually and living for God. Alternate Translation: “from among all those who have died” or “from among those who are spiritually dead” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
 EPH	5	14	ma8w	figs-you	ἐπιφαύσει σοι	1	will shine on you	Here, **you** refers to the “sleeper” and is singular. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
 EPH	5	14	ym6b	figs-metaphor	ἐπιφαύσει σοι ὁ Χριστός	1	Christ will shine on you	**Christ** will enable an unbeliever to understand how evil his deeds are and how Christ will forgive him and give him new life, just as light shows what actually is there that the darkness had hid. This aso applies to anything that a believer has not yet recognized as sinful. Alternate translation: “Christ will show you what is right” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
@@ -369,7 +369,7 @@ EPH	5	19	egk6	figs-merism	ψαλμοῖς, καὶ ὕμνοις, καὶ ᾠδ
 EPH	5	19	n5jj		ψαλμοῖς	1	psalms	These are probably songs from the Old Testament book of Psalms that Christians sang.
 EPH	5	19	g5ss		ὕμνοις	1	hymns	These are songs of praise and worship that may have been written specifically for Christians to sing.
 EPH	5	19	v9ay	figs-doublet	ᾠδαῖς πνευματικαῖς	1	spiritual songs	Possible meanings are: (1) these are songs that the Holy Spirit inspires a person to sing right at that moment (2) **spiritual songs** and “hymns” form a doublet. They mean basically the same thing, and you could use one word for these instead of two. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
-EPH	5	19	v3ql	figs-metonymy	τῇ καρδίᾳ ὑμῶν	1	in your heart	Here, **heart** is a metonym for a person’s thoughts or inner being. The phrase **in your heart** can mean either to do this: (1) with true motives and sincerity, Alternate translation: “from deep within your being” or “sincerely” or. (2) with enthusiasm, Alternate translation: “with all of your being” or “enthusiastically” See the UST (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
+EPH	5	19	v3ql	figs-metonymy	τῇ καρδίᾳ ὑμῶν	1	in your heart	Here, **heart** is a metonym for a person’s thoughts or inner being. This could mean: (1) They should do this with true motives and sincerity. Alternate translation: “from deep within your being” or “sincerely” (2) They should do this with enthusiasm: Alternate translation: “with all of your being” or “enthusiastically” See the UST (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
 EPH	5	20	e6w5	figs-metaphor	ἐν ὀνόματι τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν, Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ	1	in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ	Here, **name** could mean: (1) This refers to Jesus himself. Alternate translation: “because you belong to our Lord Jesus Christ” (2) This refers to the authority of Jesus. Alternate translation: “with the authority of our Lord Jesus Christ” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
 EPH	5	20	abw5		τῷ Θεῷ καὶ Πατρί	1	to God, even the Father	“to God, who is our father”
 EPH	5	22	isd7			0	Connecting Statement:	Paul begins to explain how Christians are to submit themselves to one another ([Ephesians 5:21](../05/21.md)). He starts with instructions to wives and husbands on how they should act toward each other.

en_tn_51-PHP.tsv

@@ -183,7 +183,7 @@ PHP	3	13	tzg8		ἀδελφοί	1	Brothers	See how you translated this in [Philip
 PHP	3	13	kqk7	figs-metaphor	ἐγὼ ἐμαυτὸν οὐ λογίζομαι κατειληφέναι	1	I do not consider myself to have grasped it	Receiving spiritual things from Christ is spoken of as if Paul could grasp them with his hands. Alternate translation: “I do not consider that all these things belong to me yet” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
 PHP	3	13	ia2b	figs-metaphor	τὰ μὲν ὀπίσω ἐπιλανθανόμενος, τοῖς δὲ ἔμπροσθεν ἐπεκτεινόμενος	1	forgetting what is behind and straining for what is ahead	Like a runner in a race is no longer concerned about the part of the race that is completed but only focuses on what is **ahead**, Paul speaks of setting aside his religious works of righteousness and only focusing on the race of life that Christ has set before him to complete. Alternate translation: “not caring what I have done in the past; I only work as hard as I can on what is ahead” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
 PHP	3	14	z39s	figs-metaphor	κατὰ σκοπὸν διώκω εἰς τὸ βραβεῖον τῆς ἄνω κλήσεως τοῦ Θεοῦ ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ	1	I press on toward the goal to the prize of the upward calling of God in Christ Jesus	As a runner presses onward to win the race and a **prize**, Paul presses onward in serving and living in obedience to **Christ**. Alternate translation: “I do all I can to be like Christ, like a runner racing to the finish line, so that I may belong to him, and God may call me to himself after I die” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
-PHP	3	14	lmr6	figs-metaphor	τῆς ἄνω κλήσεως	1	of the upward calling	Possible meanings are that Paul speaks of living eternally with God as if God were to call Paul to ascend (1) to heaven as Jesus did (2) the steps to the podium where winners of races received prizes, as a metaphor for meeting God face to face and receiving eternal life. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
+PHP	3	14	lmr6	figs-metaphor	τῆς ἄνω κλήσεως	1	of the upward calling	This could mean: (1) Paul speaks of living eternally with God as if God were to call Paul to ascend to heaven as Jesus did. (2) Paul speaks of living eternally with God as if God were to call Paul to ascend to the steps of the podium where winners of races received prizes, as a metaphor for meeting God face to face and receiving eternal life. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
 PHP	3	15	de4y		ὅσοι…τέλειοι, τοῦτο φρονῶμεν	1	as many as are perfect should think this way	Paul wants his fellow believers to have the same desires he listed in [Philippians 3:8-11](./08.md). Alternate translation: “I encourage all of us believers who are strong in the faith to think the same way”
 PHP	3	15	yy22		καὶ τοῦτο ὁ Θεὸς ὑμῖν ἀποκαλύψει	1	God will also reveal that to you	“God will also make it clear to you” or “God will make sure you know it”
 PHP	3	16	pxn9	figs-exclusive	εἰς ὃ ἐφθάσαμεν, τῷ αὐτῷ στοιχεῖν	1	in what we have attained, we should live in it	Paul uses **we** to include the Philippian believers. Alternate translation: “let us all continue obeying the same truth we have already received” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])
@@ -245,7 +245,7 @@ PHP	4	14	fe2z	figs-metaphor	μου τῇ θλίψει	1	in my affliction	Paul sp
 PHP	4	15	w23w	figs-metonymy	ἀρχῇ τοῦ εὐαγγελίου	1	the beginning of the gospel	Paul refers to the **gospel** here as meaning his preaching of the gospel. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
 PHP	4	15	dyf8	figs-doublenegatives	οὐδεμία μοι ἐκκλησία ἐκοινώνησεν εἰς λόγον δόσεως καὶ λήμψεως, εἰ μὴ ὑμεῖς μόνοι	1	no church shared with me in the matter of giving and receiving except you alone	This can be stated in the positive. Alternate translation: “you were the only church that sent me money or helped me” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
 PHP	4	17	e9g9		οὐχ ὅτι ἐπιζητῶ τὸ δόμα	1	Not that I seek the gift	Paul is explaining that his reason for writing about gifts is not that he hopes that they will give him more gifts. Alternate Translation: “My reason for writing this is not that I want you to give me more”
-PHP	4	17	bh3t	figs-metaphor	ἐπιζητῶ τὸν καρπὸν τὸν πλεονάζοντα εἰς λόγον ὑμῶν	1	I seek the fruit that increases to your account	Paul explains his reason for writing about gifts. Here, **fruit that increases to your account** is a metaphor for either (1) more good deeds that can be recorded for the Philippians. Alternate translation: “Rather I want God to recognize the increasing good deeds that you do” (2) more blessings for the good things that the Philippians do. Alternate translation: “Rather I want God to bless you more because of the good deeds that you do”(See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
+PHP	4	17	bh3t	figs-metaphor	ἐπιζητῶ τὸν καρπὸν τὸν πλεονάζοντα εἰς λόγον ὑμῶν	1	I seek the fruit that increases to your account	Paul explains his reason for writing about gifts. Here, **fruit that increases to your account** is a metaphor for either: (1) It refers to more good deeds that can be recorded for the Philippians. Alternate translation: “Rather I want God to recognize the increasing good deeds that you do” (2) It refers to more blessings for the good things that the Philippians do. Alternate translation: “Rather I want God to bless you more because of the good deeds that you do”(See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
 PHP	4	18	p6y1			0	Connecting Statement:	Paul finishes thanking the Philippians for their gift (see [Philippians 3:11](../03/11.md)) and assures them that God will take care of them.
 PHP	4	18	fs44		ἀπέχω…πάντα	1	I have everything in full	This could mean: (1) Paul has received **everything** that the Philippians sent. (2) Paul is using humor to continue the business metaphor from [Philippians 3:8](../03/08.md) and saying that this part of the letter is a receipt for commercial goods that Epaphroditus delivered.
 PHP	4	18	en6t	figs-explicit	περισσεύω	1	I abound	Paul means that he has plenty of the things that he needs for himself. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

en_tn_52-COL.tsv

@@ -120,7 +120,7 @@ COL	2	12	rec6	figs-idiom	συνηγέρθητε	1	you were raised up	Here to be
 COL	2	12	qcsm	figs-activepassive	συνηγέρθητε	1	you were raised	This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “God raised you up” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
 COL	2	13	v6vi	figs-metaphor	ὑμᾶς νεκροὺς ὄντας	1	you, being dead	Paul speaks of unresponsiveness to God as if it were death. Alternate translation: “when you Colossian believers were unable to respond to God” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
 COL	2	13	f9ms	figs-metaphor	ὑμᾶς νεκροὺς ὄντας…συνεζωοποίησεν ὑμᾶς	1	you, being dead … he made you alive together	With this metaphor Paul speaks of coming into new spiritual life as if it were coming back to life physically. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
-COL	2	13	wh4z		νεκροὺς…ἐν τοῖς παραπτώμασιν καὶ τῇ ἀκροβυστίᾳ τῆς σαρκὸς ὑμῶν	1	dead in your trespasses and the uncircumcision of your flesh	You were dead on two accounts: (1) you were spiritually dead, living a life of sin against Christ and (2) you were not circumcised according to the law of Moses.
+COL	2	13	wh4z		νεκροὺς…ἐν τοῖς παραπτώμασιν καὶ τῇ ἀκροβυστίᾳ τῆς σαρκὸς ὑμῶν	1	dead in your trespasses and the uncircumcision of your flesh	You were dead on two accounts: (1) You were spiritually dead, living a life of sin against Christ. (2) You were not circumcised according to the law of Moses.
 COL	2	13	k2hw		χαρισάμενος ἡμῖν πάντα τὰ παραπτώματα	1	having forgiven us all of our trespasses	“for he forgave us, both us Jews and you Gentiles, of all our trespasses”
 COL	2	14	w22z	figs-metaphor	ἐξαλείψας τὸ καθ’ ἡμῶν χειρόγραφον τοῖς δόγμασιν, ὃ ἦν ὑπεναντίον ἡμῖν	1	having canceled the written record of the decrees against us, which were opposed to us	Paul speaks of the way God forgives our sins as if it were the way a person, to whom many people owe money or goods, destroys the **record** of that debt so they do not have to pay him back. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
 COL	2	15	gh24	figs-metaphor	ἐδειγμάτισεν ἐν παρρησίᾳ	1	he made a public spectacle of them	In Roman times, it was common practice for the Roman armies to have a victory parade when they returned home, displaying all the prisoners they had captured and goods they had obtained. God was victorious over the evil powers and authorities. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])

en_tn_55-1TI.tsv

@@ -75,10 +75,10 @@ Book	Chapter	Verse	ID	SupportReference	OrigQuote	Occurrence	GLQuote	OccurrenceNo
 1TI	1	18	b6uq	figs-metaphor	τέκνον	1	child	Paul speaks of his close relationship to Timothy as though they were father and son. This shows Paul’s sincere love and approval of Timothy. It is also likely that Paul personally led Timothy to trust in Christ, and that would be another reason why Paul considered him to be like his own child. Alternate translation: “you who are like my very own child” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
 1TI	1	18	y6jg		κατὰ τὰς προαγούσας ἐπὶ σὲ προφητείας	1	in accordance with the earlier prophecies about you	If it would be clearer in your language, you could say who did this action. Alternate translation: “in agreement with what other believers prophesied about you”
 1TI	1	18	w2ex	figs-metaphor	στρατεύῃ…τὴν καλὴν στρατείαν	1	fight the good fight	Paul speaks figuratively about Timothy doing his best for the Lord as if he were a soldier fighting a battle. Alternate translation: “continue to do your best on behalf of the Lord” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
-1TI	1	19	jj6k	figs-abstractnouns	ἔχων πίστιν	1	holding faith	If it would be helpful to your readers, you could express the idea behind the abstract noun **faith** with a phrase that uses a verb such as “trust” or “believe.” Here, **faith** could refer to: (1) a relationship with Jesus (2) a belief in the message about Jesus. Alternate translations: (1) “continue trusting in Jesus” (2) “keep believing the true teaching” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
+1TI	1	19	jj6k	figs-abstractnouns	ἔχων πίστιν	1	holding faith	If it would be helpful to your readers, you could express the idea behind the abstract noun **faith** with a phrase that uses a verb such as “trust” or “believe.” Here, **faith** could mean: (1) It refers to a relationship with Jesus. Alternate translation: “continue trusting in Jesus” (2) It refers to a belief in the message about Jesus. Alternate translation: “keep believing the true teaching” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
 1TI	1	19	ly6q	figs-abstractnouns	ἀγαθὴν συνείδησιν	1	a good conscience	See how you translated this in [1:5](../01/05.md). Alternate translation: “continuing to choose to do what is right instead of what is wrong” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
 1TI	1	19	h2wk	figs-metaphor	τινες…περὶ τὴν πίστιν ἐναυάγησαν	1	have shipwrecked regarding the faith	Paul speaks figuratively of these people as if they were a ship that had sunk. He means that these people no longer believe in Jesus and no longer live as his followers. You could use this same figure, or a similar one from your culture, if your readers would understand this meaning. Otherwise, you could say as an alternative translation, “no longer belong to Jesus” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
-1TI	1	19	dyr6	figs-abstractnouns	περὶ τὴν πίστιν	1	regarding the faith	If it would be helpful to your readers, you could express the idea behind the abstract noun **faith**. Here, **faith** could refer to: (1) a relationship with Jesus (or God) (2) the teachings about Jesus. Alternate translations: (1) “their relationship with Jesus” (2) “the message about Jesus” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
+1TI	1	19	dyr6	figs-abstractnouns	περὶ τὴν πίστιν	1	regarding the faith	If it would be helpful to your readers, you could express the idea behind the abstract noun **faith**. Here, **faith** could mean: (1) This refers to a relationship with Jesus (or God). Alternate translation: “their relationship with Jesus” (2) This refers to the teachings about Jesus. Alternate translation: “the message about Jesus” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
 1TI	1	20	pv7f	translate-names	Ὑμέναιος…Ἀλέξανδρος	1	Hymenaeus … Alexander	These are names of two men. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
 1TI	1	20	ty7n	figs-metaphor	οὓς παρέδωκα τῷ Σατανᾷ	1	whom I have given over to Satan	Paul speaks figuratively as if he physically took hold of these men and handed them to Satan. If this does not make sense in your language, you can state it plainly. Alternate translation: “I have allowed Satan to command them” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
 1TI	1	20	az10	figs-explicit	οὓς παρέδωκα τῷ Σατανᾷ	1		This probably means that Paul expelled them from the community of believers. Since they are no longer a part of the community, Satan has access to them and can harm them. If it would be helpful to your readers, you may want to include this information in a footnote. Alternate translation: “I have allowed Satan to make them suffer” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
@@ -196,7 +196,7 @@ Book	Chapter	Verse	ID	SupportReference	OrigQuote	Occurrence	GLQuote	OccurrenceNo
 1TI	4	1	jzr9		δὲ	1	Now	Paul uses this word to introduce background information that will help Timothy and the believers in Ephesus understand the next part of his letter. The false teachings that Timothy must oppose are something that the Spirit has already predicted. You can translate the term with the word or phrase in your language that is most similar in meaning and significance.
 1TI	4	1	b739	figs-idiom	ἐν ὑστέροις καιροῖς	1	in later times	This expression refers to the time period when God’s purposes in history are approaching their culmination and so the evil opposition to them increases. Paul is probably referring to the time period between Jesus’ resurrection and his second coming. Alternate translation: “in these days as God’s purposes advance” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
 1TI	4	1	b931	figs-metaphor	ἀποστήσονταί τινες τῆς πίστεως	1	some will leave the faith	Paul speaks of people ceasing to trust in Christ as if they were physically leaving a place. Alternate translation: “some people will stop trusting in Jesus” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
-1TI	4	1	hw98	figs-abstractnouns	ἀποστήσονταί τινες τῆς πίστεως	1	some will leave the faith	Here, **faith** refers to either: (1) the teachings about Jesus. (2) trust in Jesus. Alternate translations: (1) “some people will stop believing the teachings about Jesus” (2) “some people will stop trusting in Jesus” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
+1TI	4	1	hw98	figs-abstractnouns	ἀποστήσονταί τινες τῆς πίστεως	1	some will leave the faith	Here, **faith** could mean: (1) This refers to the teachings about Jesus. Alternate translation: (1) “some people will stop believing the teachings about Jesus” (2) This refers to trust in Jesus. Alternate translation: “some people will stop trusting in Jesus” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
 1TI	4	1	q13m		προσέχοντες	1	attending to	Alternate translations: “and turn their attention to” or “because they are paying attention to”
 1TI	4	1	ae5w	figs-doublet	πνεύμασι πλάνοις καὶ διδασκαλίαις δαιμονίων	1	deceiving spirits and teachings of demons	These two phrases mean similar things. Paul may be using them together for emphasis. If you think having both phrases in your translation might be confusing for your readers, you could combine them into a single expression. Alternate translation: “the things that evil spirits say to trick people” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
 1TI	4	2	pw29		ἐν ὑποκρίσει ψευδολόγων	1	in false-speaking hypocrisy	If it would be clearer in your language, you could start a separate sentence here. Alternate translation: “The people who teach these things are hypocrites, and they tell lies”
@@ -300,7 +300,7 @@ Book	Chapter	Verse	ID	SupportReference	OrigQuote	Occurrence	GLQuote	OccurrenceNo
 1TI	5	13	t376		περιερχόμεναι τὰς οἰκίας	1	going around houses	Alternate translation: “going from house to house”
 1TI	5	13	nll4	figs-doublet	φλύαροι καὶ περίεργοι, λαλοῦσαι τὰ μὴ δέοντα	1	babblers and busybodies, saying what they should not	These three phrases may be ways of speaking about the same activity. Paul may be using repetition to emphasize that these women should not be looking into the private lives of people and telling about them to others who would be no better off after hearing this gossip. If you think it would be helpful to your readers, you could combine these phrases into a single one. Alternate translation: “people who interfere openly in other people’s business” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]]) (A doublet can consist of more than two terms.)
 1TI	5	13	cym5		φλύαροι	1	babblers	Alternate translation: “people who talk nonsense”
-1TI	5	14	u94k		τῷ ἀντικειμένῳ	1	the one opposing	This expression could refer by implication to (1) Satan (that is the reading of UST) (2) collectively to unbelievers who are opposing the followers of Jesus. Alternate translations: (1) “the devil” (2) “unbelievers who are opposing you”
+1TI	5	14	u94k		τῷ ἀντικειμένῳ	1	the one opposing	This expression could refer by implication to: (1) This refers to Satan (that is the reading of UST). Alternate translation: “the devil” (2) This refers collectively to unbelievers who are opposing the followers of Jesus. Alternate translation: “unbelievers who are opposing you”
 1TI	5	15	fy54	figs-metaphor	ἐξετράπησαν ὀπίσω τοῦ Σατανᾶ	1	having … turned aside after Satan	Paul speaks of living in faithfulness to Christ as if it were a path that one can either follow or turn aside from. He means that some younger widows have stopped obeying Jesus and have started to do what Satan would want them to do instead. Alternate translation: “have stopped living in obedience to Jesus and have decided to obey Satan” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
 1TI	5	16	g8k5	figs-nominaladj	τις πιστὴ	1	any believing woman	Paul is using this participle, which functions as an adjective, as a noun to refer to a class of people that it describes. If it would be clearer in your language, you could translate it with a noun phrase. Alternate translation: “any woman who believes in Jesus” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-nominaladj]])
 1TI	5	16	mf4s	figs-explicit	ἔχει χήρας	1	has widows	The implication is that she has widows within her extended family. If it would be helpful to your readers, you could say that explicitly. Alternate translation: “has relatives who are widows” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
@@ -308,7 +308,7 @@ Book	Chapter	Verse	ID	SupportReference	OrigQuote	Occurrence	GLQuote	OccurrenceNo
 1TI	5	16	t384	figs-activepassive	καὶ μὴ βαρείσθω ἡ ἐκκλησία	1	let the church not be weighed down	If it would be clearer in your language, you could say this with an active form. Alternate translations: “so that the church will not have more work than it can do” or “so that the Christian community will not have to support widows whose families could provide for them” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
 1TI	5	16	d35m		ὄντως χήραις	1	genuine widows	Alternate translation: “widows who have no one else to provide for them”
 1TI	5	17	u93q	figs-activepassive	οἱ καλῶς προεστῶτες πρεσβύτεροι…ἀξιούσθωσαν	1	The elders having ruled well, let them be considered worthy	If it would be clearer in your language, you could say this with an active form, and you could say who would do the action. Alternate translation: “All believers should consider elders who are good leaders to be deserving” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
-1TI	5	17	wp9d	figs-abstractnouns	διπλῆς τιμῆς	1	of double honor	Here, **double honor** means either: (1) that the congregation should honor the elders in two ways. (2) that they should honor them twice as much as others. Since Paul quotes two Scriptures in the next verse that support the idea of church leaders being paid for their work, the first possibility is more likely. Alternate translations: (1) “of both respect and payment for their work” (2) “of more respect than others receive” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
+1TI	5	17	wp9d	figs-abstractnouns	διπλῆς τιμῆς	1	of double honor	Here, **double honor** could mean: (1) The congregation should honor the elders in two ways. Alternate translation: “of both respect and payment for their work” (2) They should honor them twice as much as others. Since Paul quotes two Scriptures in the next verse that support the idea of church leaders being paid for their work, the first possibility is more likely. Alternate translation: “of more respect than others receive” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
 1TI	5	17	r8ew	figs-nominaladj	οἱ κοπιῶντες	1	the ones toiling	Paul is using the participle **toiling**, which functions as an adjective, as a noun to refer to members of a class of people that it describes. If it would be clearer in your language, you could translate it with a noun phrase. Alternate translation: “elders who labor diligently” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-nominaladj]])
 1TI	5	17	t389	figs-hendiadys	ἐν λόγῳ καὶ διδασκαλίᾳ	1	in the word and in teaching	This phrase may be expressing a single idea by using two phrases (which are actually just two words in Greek) connected with **and**. The phrase **in the word** would be identifying the content of the **teaching**. If it would be clearer in your language, you could express the meaning with an equivalent phrase. Alternate translation: “at teaching from the Scriptures” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hendiadys]])
 1TI	5	17	t390	figs-metonymy	λόγῳ	1	the word	Paul may be using the term **word** here figuratively to describe the Scriptures, which God inspired people to put into words. Alternate translation: “the Scriptures” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
@@ -337,7 +337,7 @@ Book	Chapter	Verse	ID	SupportReference	OrigQuote	Occurrence	GLQuote	OccurrenceNo
 1TI	5	23	xl32	figs-explicit	οἴνῳ ὀλίγῳ χρῶ	1	use a little wine	Paul is telling Timothy to use wine specifically as medicine. The water in that area was impure and often caused sickness. Alternate translation: “in addition, you should drink some wine from time to time as medicine” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
 1TI	5	24	uk56	figs-gendernotations	τινῶν ἀνθρώπων	1	of some men	Paul uses the term **men** here in a generic sense that includes both men and women. Alternate translation: “of some people” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-gendernotations]])
 1TI	5	24	ug1z	figs-personification	πρόδηλοί εἰσιν, προάγουσαι εἰς κρίσιν	1	are evident, going ahead into judgment	Paul speaks of sins as if they could move on their own ahead of a person to the place where that person will be judged for committing them. Here, **judgment** could mean: (1) This refers to the judgment when the sinner stands before God on the last day. Alternate translation: “are so obvious that everyone knows they are guilty long before God declares them guilty” (2) This refers to judgment before the church. Alternate translation: “are clear to everyone, even before the church leaders confront them” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
-1TI	5	24	i1c6	figs-personification	τισὶν δὲ καὶ ἐπακολουθοῦσιν	1	but they also follow after some	Paul speaks once again of sins as if they could move on their own. As in the previous clause, this could mean: (1) This refers to judgment by God, Alternate translation: “but the sins of other people do not become evident until God judges them” (2) This refers to judgment by the church. Alternate translation: “but the sins of some people remain hidden for a long time” This latter alternative also allows the possibility that Paul is referring to judgment by God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
+1TI	5	24	i1c6	figs-personification	τισὶν δὲ καὶ ἐπακολουθοῦσιν	1	but they also follow after some	Paul speaks once again of sins as if they could move on their own. As in the previous clause, this could mean: (1) This refers to judgment by God. Alternate translation: “but the sins of other people do not become evident until God judges them” (2) This refers to judgment by the church. Alternate translation: “but the sins of some people remain hidden for a long time” This latter alternative also allows the possibility that Paul is referring to judgment by God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
 1TI	5	25	pd8v	figs-explicit	καὶ τὰ ἔργα τὰ καλὰ πρόδηλα	1	good works are also evident	Implicitly, here Paul does not mean all good works, since in the rest of the sentence he speaks of some good works that are not evident. Alternate translation: “most good works are also obvious” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
 1TI	5	25	qlu5	figs-explicit	τὰ ἔργα τὰ καλὰ	1	good works	The implication is that these works are considered **good** because they are consistent with God’s character, purposes, and will. Alternate translation: “actions that God approves” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
 1TI	5	25	bl51	figs-metaphor	καὶ τὰ ἄλλως ἔχοντα, κρυβῆναι οὐ δύναταί	1	and the ones having otherwise are not able to be hidden	Paul speaks of good works as if they were objects that someone could hide. Alternate translation: “and people will find out later about even those good deeds that are not obvious” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
@@ -354,7 +354,7 @@ Book	Chapter	Verse	ID	SupportReference	OrigQuote	Occurrence	GLQuote	OccurrenceNo
 1TI	6	2	nmh9		καὶ ἀγαπητοὶ	1	beloved	This could mean: (1) God loves these people. Alternate translation: “whom God loves” (2) Other believers love these people, or both.  Alternate translation: “and so their believing slaves should love them”
 1TI	6	3	t430	figs-metonymy	ὑγιαίνουσι λόγοις	1	to the healthy words	See how you translated the term **healthy** in [1:10](../01/10.md). Here, as well, it is a figurative way to say that the teaching is good and reliable in every way and has no defect or corruption. A person with a healthy mind would recognize this teaching as correct. Alternate translations: “to the correct words” or “to the true expression of our faith” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
 1TI	6	3	t431	figs-metonymy	ὑγιαίνουσι λόγοις	1	to the healthy words	Paul uses the term **words** figuratively to describe the verbal expression of what followers of Jesus genuinely believe. Alternate translation: “the true expression of our faith” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
-1TI	6	3	sshf		τοῖς τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν, Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ	1		This could mean either: (1) the message about the Lord Jesus. (2) words spoken by the Lord Jesus.
+1TI	6	3	sshf		τοῖς τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν, Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ	1		This could mean: (1) This refers to the message about the Lord Jesus. (2) This refers to words spoken by the Lord Jesus.
 1TI	6	4	pn8n	figs-metaphor	τετύφωται	1	he is puffed up	Paul speaks figuratively of a person who is excessively proud as if they were inflated with air. See how you translated this in [3:6](../03/06.md). Alternate translation: “that person is excessively proud” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
 1TI	6	4	t433	figs-activepassive	τετύφωται	1	he is puffed up	If it would be clearer in your language, you could say this with an active form. Alternate translation: “that person is excessively proud” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
 1TI	6	4	t434	figs-gendernotations	τετύφωται	1	he is puffed up	Here, **he** refers to anyone in general who teaches what is not correct. Alternate translation: “that person is excessively proud” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-gendernotations]])
@@ -394,7 +394,7 @@ Book	Chapter	Verse	ID	SupportReference	OrigQuote	Occurrence	GLQuote	OccurrenceNo
 1TI	6	10	a1fx	figs-metaphor	ἑαυτοὺς περιέπειραν ὀδύναις πολλαῖς	1	have pierced themselves with many sorrows	Paul speaks about grief as if it were a sword that people use to stab themselves. Alternate translation: “have experienced great sorrows in their lives” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
 1TI	6	11	tp97		ὦ ἄνθρωπε Θεοῦ	1	O man of God	Alternate translations: “you servant of God” or “you person who belongs to God”
 1TI	6	11	h9c6	figs-metaphor	ταῦτα φεῦγε	1	flee these things	Paul speaks of these temptations and sins as if they were things a person could physically run away from. Alternate translation: “make sure that you do not do these things” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
-1TI	6	11	a88g		ταῦτα	1	these things	This phrase could refer to: (1) everything Paul has been talking about in this section of the letter (false teachings, pride, arguments, and the love of money). (2) what Paul has been talking about most recently (the love of money). If possible, it is best to leave it as a general reference.
+1TI	6	11	a88g		ταῦτα	1	these things	This phrase could mean: (1) This refers to everything Paul has been talking about in this section of the letter (false teachings, pride, arguments, and the love of money). (2) This refers to what Paul has been talking about most recently (the love of money). If possible, it is best to leave it as a general reference.
 1TI	6	11	zjl3	figs-metaphor	δίωκε	1	pursue	Paul speaks of righteousness and other good qualities as if they were things that a person could run after and catch. This metaphor is the opposite of “flee from.” It means to try your best to obtain something. Alternate translation: “seek to acquire” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
 1TI	6	12	w21p	figs-metaphor	ἀγωνίζου τὸν καλὸν ἀγῶνα τῆς πίστεως	1	Fight the good fight of the faith	Here, Paul speaks figuratively about a person persevering in following Jesus as if he were a warrior fighting at his best, or an athlete doing his best to win an event. Alternate translation: “do your best to obey Jesus” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
 1TI	6	12	y6m8	figs-metaphor	ἐπιλαβοῦ τῆς αἰωνίου ζωῆς	1	grasp eternal life	Paul speaks figuratively about people wanting eternal life so much that they hold onto it firmly in their hands. He may be continuing the metaphor of an athlete who worked hard to win an event and now holds the trophy in his hands. Alternate translations: “eagerly desire to live with God forever” or “do whatever is necessary to pursue life with God forever” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
@@ -406,7 +406,7 @@ Book	Chapter	Verse	ID	SupportReference	OrigQuote	Occurrence	GLQuote	OccurrenceNo
 1TI	6	13	t477	figs-explicit	καὶ Χριστοῦ Ἰησοῦ	1	and Christ Jesus	The implication is that Paul is also asking Jesus to be his witness. Alternate translation: “and with Christ Jesus … as my witness as well” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
 1TI	6	13	amy1	figs-explicit	τοῦ μαρτυρήσαντος ἐπὶ Ποντίου Πειλάτου τὴν καλὴν ὁμολογίαν	1	the one having testified the good confession before Pontius Pilate	Paul is offering Jesus to Timothy as an example of someone who publicly affirmed his obedience to God even when others were hostile and threatening. Alternate translation: “who acknowledged God himself when Pontius Pilate put him on trial” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
 1TI	6	14	p9n9	figs-doublet	ἄσπιλον ἀνεπίλημπτον	1	spotless, irreproachable	The terms **spotless** and **irreproachable** mean similar things. Paul may be using them together for emphasis. If it would be clearer in your language, you could combine these terms and express the emphasis in another way. Alternate translation: “completely blameless” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
-1TI	6	14	t480	figs-metaphor	ἄσπιλον	1	spotless	A **spot** figuratively means a moral fault. Possible meanings are: (1) in such a way that Jesus will not find fault with Timothy or blame him for doing wrong. (2) in such a way that other people will not find fault with Timothy or blame him for doing wrong. Alternate translation: “blameless” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
+1TI	6	14	t480	figs-metaphor	ἄσπιλον	1	spotless	A **spot** figuratively means a moral fault. This could mean: (1) Timothy should live in such a way that Jesus will not find fault with him or blame him for doing wrong. (2) Timothy should live in such a way that other people will not find fault with him or blame him for doing wrong. Alternate translation: “blameless” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
 1TI	6	14	nk52		μέχρι τῆς ἐπιφανείας τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν, Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ	1	until the appearance of our Lord Jesus Christ	Alternate translation: “until our Lord Jesus Christ returns”
 1TI	6	15	t482	figs-idiom	καιροῖς ἰδίοις	1	in its own times	See how you translated this expression in [2:6](../02/06.md). Alternate translation: “at the time that God will choose” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
 1TI	6	15	ac6y	figs-explicit	ὁ μακάριος καὶ μόνος Δυνάστης	1	the blessed and only Sovereign	This expression refers implicitly to God. Alternate translation: “God, the One we praise, who alone rules over the world” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
@@ -426,7 +426,7 @@ Book	Chapter	Verse	ID	SupportReference	OrigQuote	Occurrence	GLQuote	OccurrenceNo
 1TI	6	20	u9wd	figs-activepassive	τὴν παραθήκην	1	guard the entrustment	If it would be clearer in your language, you could say this with an active form, and you could say who did the action. Alternate translation: “what Jesus has put in your care” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
 1TI	6	20	dd1v	figs-explicit	τὴν παραθήκην φύλαξον	1	guard the entrustment	The implication is that Jesus has entrusted Timothy with the message to proclaim about him. Alternate translation: “protect the message about Jesus that he has put in your care” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
 1TI	6	20	vgr8	figs-metonymy	ἐκτρεπόμενος τὰς βεβήλους κενοφωνίας	1	avoiding the profane chatter	In order to avoid **profane chatter**, Timothy must avoid the people who do the chattering. Alternate translation: “do not pay attention to the talk of people for whom nothing is sacred” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
-1TI	6	20	t498		καὶ ἀντιθέσεις	1	and contradictions	This could mean that the false teachers: (1) are saying things that are contrary to true Christian belief (2) that they are saying things that cannot all be true at the same time. Alternate translations: “and teachings that contradict us” or “and the opposing statements”
+1TI	6	20	t498		καὶ ἀντιθέσεις	1	and contradictions	This could mean: (1) The false teachers are saying things that are contrary to true Christian belief. (2) The false teachers are saying things that cannot all be true at the same time. Alternate translations: “and teachings that contradict us” or “and the opposing statements”
 1TI	6	20	y2u7	figs-activepassive	τῆς ψευδωνύμου γνώσεως	1	of miscalled knowledge	If it would be clearer in your language, you could say this with an active form, and you could say who is doing the action. Alternate translation: “of what some people falsely call knowledge” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
 1TI	6	21	e6rb	figs-metaphor	περὶ τὴν πίστιν ἠστόχησαν	1	have missed the mark regarding the faith	See how you translated this expression in [1:6](../01/06.md). Paul speaks of faith in Christ as if it were a target that people should aim at. Alternate translation: “have not fulfilled the purpose of faith in Jesus” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
 1TI	6	21	t501		ἡ χάρις μεθ’ ὑμῶν	1	Grace be with you	If it would be clearer in your language, you could say who Paul is thinking will make this happen. Alternate translation: “may God give grace to all of you”

en_tn_56-2TI.tsv

@@ -11,7 +11,7 @@ Book	Chapter	Verse	ID	SupportReference	OrigQuote	Occurrence	GLQuote	OccurrenceNo
 2TI	1	2	ey7g	figs-metaphor	ἀγαπητῷ τέκνῳ	1	my beloved child	Paul was not Timothy’s father, but he uses the term **child** to express his love and approval of Timothy. It is also likely that Paul introduced Timothy to Christ, and so Paul considered him his child in a spiritual sense. Alternate translation: “who is like a beloved son to me” or “you are like a dear child to me” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
 2TI	1	2	w43q	translate-blessing	χάρις, ἔλεος, εἰρήνη, ἀπὸ	1	Grace, mercy, and peace from	After stating the name of the author and the person who is receiving it (Timothy), Paul adds a blessing to Timothy. Use a form that people would recognize as a blessing in your language. Alternate translation: “may you experience kindness, mercy, and peace within you from” or “I pray that you will have grace, mercy, and peace from” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-blessing]])
 2TI	1	2	p003	figs-abstractnouns	χάρις, ἔλεος, εἰρήνη	1	Grace, mercy, and peace	Paul’s blessing to Timothy includes these three abstract nouns. Your language may have a particular way of expressing these concepts, such as with verbs. If so, you can use them in your translation. See the UST. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
-2TI	1	2	ub7c	guidelines-sonofgodprinciples	Θεοῦ Πατρὸς	1	God the Father	This is an important title for God. Paul could be referring to God here as: (1) the Father of Christ (2) the Father of believers. Alternate translation: “God, who is the Father” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
+2TI	1	2	ub7c	guidelines-sonofgodprinciples	Θεοῦ Πατρὸς	1	God the Father	This is an important title for God. Paul could be referring to God here as: (1) He is the Father of Christ. (2) He is the Father of believers. Alternate translation: “God, who is the Father” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
 2TI	1	2	dcr3	figs-exclusive	ἡμῶν	1	our	In this book, unless otherwise noted, the words **we**, **us**, and **our** refer to Paul (the writer of this letter), Timothy (the one to whom this letter is written), and, by extension, all believers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])
 2TI	1	3	p004	figs-abstractnouns	χάριν ἔχω τῷ Θεῷ	1	I have gratitude to God	If it would be clearer in your language, you could express the idea behind the abstract noun **gratitude** with a verb or an adjective. Alternative translation: “I thank God” or “I am thankful to God” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
 2TI	1	3	tvb7	figs-idiom	ᾧ λατρεύω ἀπὸ προγόνων	1	whom I serve from my ancestors	This is an idiom that means that Paul’s family has been serving God for many generations. Alternate translation: “whom my ancestors served and I serve, as well” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
@@ -155,7 +155,7 @@ Book	Chapter	Verse	ID	SupportReference	OrigQuote	Occurrence	GLQuote	OccurrenceNo
 2TI	2	15	p052	figs-metonymy	τὸν λόγον τῆς ἀληθείας	1	the word of truth	Paul uses the term **word** figuratively to refer to something that is expressed in words. This could mean: (1) It may refer to the message that Timothy is to teach. Alternate translation: “the true message” (2) It may refer to the Scriptures. Alternate translation: “the true things that God has said in the Scriptures” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
 2TI	2	15	p053	figs-abstractnouns	τὸν λόγον τῆς ἀληθείας	1	the word of truth	If it would be clearer in your language, you could express the idea behind the abstract noun **truth** with an adjective. Alternate translation: “the true message” or “the true things that God has said in the Scriptures” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
 2TI	2	16	e27q	figs-metaphor	ἐπὶ πλεῖον…προκόψουσιν ἀσεβείας	1	they will advance into greater ungodliness	Paul speaks of these discussions figuratively as if they could physically progress in a certain direction, and he speaks of godlessness as that direction. Paul is figuratively describing the effect that these discussions have on people. Alternate translation: “they cause people to become more and more ungodly” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
-2TI	2	17	i73t	figs-simile	ὁ λόγος αὐτῶν ὡς γάγγραινα νομὴν ἕξει	1	their word will have a spreading like gangrene	This is a simile. It means that something will spread from person to person and harm the faith of all those who hear it. The thing that will spread is either: (1) the habit of having useless and godless discussions. (2) the things that the people were saying in these empty discussions, or both. Alternate translation: “these empty discussions will spread quickly and cause destruction like an infectious disease” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
+2TI	2	17	i73t	figs-simile	ὁ λόγος αὐτῶν ὡς γάγγραινα νομὴν ἕξει	1	their word will have a spreading like gangrene	This is a simile. It means that something will spread from person to person and harm the faith of all those who hear it. The thing that will spread is either: (1) This refers to the habit of having useless and godless discussions. (2) This refers to the things that the people were saying in these empty discussions, or both. Alternate translation: “these empty discussions will spread quickly and cause destruction like an infectious disease” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
 2TI	2	17	p054	figs-metonymy	ὁ λόγος αὐτῶν	1	their word	Paul uses the term **word** figuratively to refer to something that is expressed in words. Alternate translation: “these discussions” or “what people who take part in these discussions say” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
 2TI	2	17	p055	translate-unknown	ὡς γάγγραινα	1	like gangrene	**Gangrene** is type of tissue death caused by infection or lack of blood circulation. It quickly spreads in a person’s body and can lead to death. If your readers would not know what **gangrene** is, you could use a general expression. Alternate translation: “like an infectious disease” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-unknown]])
 2TI	2	17	p056	writing-pronouns	ὧν ἐστιν Ὑμέναιος, καὶ Φίλητος	1	among whom are Hymenaeus and Philetus	Paul gives Timothy the names of two men who are examples of ungodliness and foolish talk. To make the relationship between these names and the preceding **their word** clear in your language, you may have to make this explicit. Alternate translation: “Hymeneus and Philetus are such people” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-pronouns]])
@@ -336,7 +336,7 @@ Book	Chapter	Verse	ID	SupportReference	OrigQuote	Occurrence	GLQuote	OccurrenceNo
 2TI	4	16	rm2t	figs-activepassive	μὴ αὐτοῖς λογισθείη	1	May it not be counted against them	If your language does not use passive verbal forms, you can use an active form to express this same idea. Alternate translation: “May God not hold it against them” or “I pray that God does not punish those believers for deserting me” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
 2TI	4	17	t1fw	figs-metaphor	ὁ…Κύριός μοι παρέστη	1	the Lord stood with me	Paul is speaking as if the Lord had physically stood with him. Alternate translation: “the Lord helped me” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
 2TI	4	17	y69m	figs-activepassive	ἵνα δι’ ἐμοῦ τὸ κήρυγμα πληροφορηθῇ	1	so that through me, the proclamation might be fully carried out	If your language does not use passive verbal forms, you can use an active form to express this same idea. This could mean: (1) At his trial, Paul was able to explain the entire message God had given him to proclaim. Alternate translation: “so that I was able to proclaim all of the Lord’s message” (2) Paul was able to continue proclaiming God’s message right through to this time when he expected to lose his life. Alternate translation: “so that I was able to continue proclaiming the Lord’s message right to the end” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
-2TI	4	17	p113	figs-hyperbole	καὶ ἀκούσωσιν πάντα τὰ ἔθνη	1	and all the Gentiles might hear	Here, **all** could mean: (1) This is a figurative generalization, Alternate translation: “so that as many Gentiles as possible could hear it” (2) This is a reference to all the Gentiles in the court, Alternate translation: “so that all the Gentiles who were there might hear” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]])
+2TI	4	17	p113	figs-hyperbole	καὶ ἀκούσωσιν πάντα τὰ ἔθνη	1	and all the Gentiles might hear	Here, **all** could mean: (1) This is a figurative generalization. Alternate translation: “so that as many Gentiles as possible could hear it” (2) This is a reference to all the Gentiles in the court. Alternate translation: “so that all the Gentiles who were there might hear” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]])
 2TI	4	17	gsr8	figs-metaphor	ἐρύσθην ἐκ στόματος λέοντος	1	I was rescued out of the mouth of the lion	Paul speaks figuratively as if he had been in danger of being killed by a lion at his court appearance. He could mean the physical danger of being sentenced to execution, or the spiritual danger of being tempted not to speak boldly for Jesus, or both. It would probably be best to leave both possibilities open in your translation. Alternate translation: “I was rescued from great danger” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
 2TI	4	17	p114	figs-activepassive	ἐρύσθην ἐκ στόματος λέοντος	1	I was rescued out of the mouth of the lion	If your language does not use passive verbal forms, you can use an active form to express this same idea. Alternate translation: “God rescued me from great danger” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
 2TI	4	18	p115	figs-idiom	εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας τῶν αἰώνων	1	to the ages of the ages	This is an idiom. Alternate translation: “forever and ever” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])

en_tn_59-HEB.tsv

@@ -23,7 +23,7 @@ HEB	1	5	t48e	figs-parallelism	Υἱός μου εἶ σύ…ἐγὼ…γεγέ
 HEB	1	6	b6dy			0	General Information:	The first quotation in this section, “All God’s angels … him,” comes from one of the books that Moses wrote. The second quotation, “He is the one who makes … fire,” is from the Psalms.
 HEB	1	6	b4s2	figs-metaphor	τὸν πρωτότοκον	1	the firstborn	This means Jesus. The author refers to him as the “firstborn” to emphasize the Son’s importance and authority over everyone else. It does not imply that there was a time before Jesus existed or that God has other sons like Jesus. Alternate translation: “his honored Son, his only Son” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
 HEB	1	6	n7ph		λέγει	1	he says	“God says”
-HEB	1	7	isd8	figs-metaphor	ὁ ποιῶν τοὺς ἀγγέλους αὐτοῦ πνεύματα, καὶ τοὺς λειτουργοὺς αὐτοῦ πυρὸς φλόγα	1	He is the one who makes his angels spirits, and his servants flames of fire	This could mean: (1) “God has made his angels to be spirits who serve him with power like flames of fire” (2) God makes the wind and flames of fire his messengers and servants. In the original language the word for “angel” is the same as “messenger,” and the word for “spirits” is the same as “wind.” With either possible meaning, the point is that the angels serve the Son because he is superior. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
+HEB	1	7	isd8	figs-metaphor	ὁ ποιῶν τοὺς ἀγγέλους αὐτοῦ πνεύματα, καὶ τοὺς λειτουργοὺς αὐτοῦ πυρὸς φλόγα	1	He is the one who makes his angels spirits, and his servants flames of fire	This could mean: (1) God has made his angels to be spirits who serve him with power like flames of fire. (2) God makes the wind and flames of fire his messengers and servants. In the original language the word for “angel” is the same as “messenger,” and the word for “spirits” is the same as “wind.” With either possible meaning, the point is that the angels serve the Son because he is superior. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
 HEB	1	8	vl1n			0	General Information:	This scriptual quotation comes from the Psalms.
 HEB	1	8	p1xx		πρὸς δὲ τὸν Υἱόν	1	But to the Son he says	“But God says this to the Son”
 HEB	1	8	b155	guidelines-sonofgodprinciples	τὸν Υἱόν	1	Son	This is an important title for Jesus, the Son of God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
@@ -50,7 +50,7 @@ HEB	1	14	v541	figs-metaphor	διὰ τοὺς μέλλοντας κληρονο
 HEB	2	intro	s2gd			0		# Hebrews 02 General Notes<br><br>## Structure and formatting<br><br>This chapter is about how Jesus is better than Moses, the greatest Israelite.<br><br>Some translations set each line of poetry farther to the right than the rest of the text to make it easier to read. The ULT does this with the poetry in 2:6-8, 12-13, which are words from the Old Testament.<br><br>## Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>### Brothers<br><br>The author probably uses the term “brothers” to refer to Christians who grew up as Jews.
 HEB	2	1	x7px			0	Connecting Statement:	This is the first of five urgent warnings the author gives.
 HEB	2	1	c72f	figs-exclusive	δεῖ…ἡμᾶς	1	we must	Here, **we** refers to the author and includes his audience. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])
-HEB	2	1	ayd1	figs-metaphor	μήποτε παραρυῶμεν	1	so that we do not drift away from it	This could mean: (1) people who stop believing in God’s word are spoken of as if they were drifting away, like a boat drifts from its position in the water. Alternate translation: “so that we do not stop believing it” (2) people who stop obeying God’s words are spoken of as if they were drifting away, like a boat drifts from its position in the water. Alternate translation: “so that we do not stop obeying it” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
+HEB	2	1	ayd1	figs-metaphor	μήποτε παραρυῶμεν	1	so that we do not drift away from it	This could mean: (1) People who stop believing in God’s word are spoken of as if they were drifting away, like a boat drifts from its position in the water. Alternate translation: “so that we do not stop believing it” (2) People who stop obeying God’s words are spoken of as if they were drifting away, like a boat drifts from its position in the water. Alternate translation: “so that we do not stop obeying it” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
 HEB	2	2	j4fa	figs-explicit	εἰ γὰρ ὁ δι’ ἀγγέλων λαληθεὶς λόγος	1	For if the message that was spoken through the angels	The Jews believed that God spoke his law to Moses through angels. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “For if the message that God spoke through the angels” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
 HEB	2	2	k5kb		εἰ γὰρ ὁ…λόγος	1	For if the message	The author is certain that these things are true. Alternate translation: “Because the message”
 HEB	2	2	u52i	figs-metonymy	πᾶσα παράβασις καὶ παρακοὴ ἔλαβεν ἔνδικον μισθαποδοσίαν	1	every trespass and disobedience receives just punishment	Here, **trespass** and **disobedience** stand for the people who are guilty of these sins. Alternate translation: “every person who sins and disobeys will receive just punishment” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
@@ -80,7 +80,7 @@ HEB	2	9	i4fc		παρ’ ἀγγέλους ἠλαττωμένον…δόξῃ κ
 HEB	2	9	bil4	figs-metaphor	γεύσηται θανάτου	1	he might taste death	The experience of death is spoken of as if it were food that people can taste. Alternate translation: “he might experience death” or “he might die” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
 HEB	2	10	r899	figs-metaphor	πολλοὺς υἱοὺς εἰς δόξαν ἀγαγόντα	1	bring many sons to glory	The gift of **glory** is spoken of here as if it were a place to which people could be brought. Alternate translation: “save many sons” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
 HEB	2	10	l95y	figs-gendernotations	πολλοὺς υἱοὺς	1	many sons	Here this refers to believers in Christ, including males and females. Alternate translation: “many believers” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-gendernotations]])
-HEB	2	10	sw9t	figs-metaphor	τὸν ἀρχηγὸν τῆς σωτηρίας αὐτῶν	1	the leader of their salvation	This could mean: (1) this is a metaphor in which the writer speaks of salvation as if it were a destination and of Jesus as the person who goes before the people on the road and leads them to salvation. Alternate translation: “the one who leads people to salvation” (2) the word translated here as **leader** can mean “founder” and the author speaks of Jesus as the one who establishes salvation, or makes it possible for God to save people. Alternate translation: “the one who makes their salvation possible” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
+HEB	2	10	sw9t	figs-metaphor	τὸν ἀρχηγὸν τῆς σωτηρίας αὐτῶν	1	the leader of their salvation	This could mean: (1) This is a metaphor in which the writer speaks of salvation as if it were a destination and of Jesus as the person who goes before the people on the road and leads them to salvation. Alternate translation: “the one who leads people to salvation” (2) The word translated here as **leader** can mean “founder” and the author speaks of Jesus as the one who establishes salvation, or makes it possible for God to save people. Alternate translation: “the one who makes their salvation possible” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
 HEB	2	10	l321	figs-metaphor	τελειῶσαι	1	complete	Becoming mature and completely trained is spoken of as if a person were made complete, perhaps complete in all his body parts. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
 HEB	2	11	jy9p			0	General Information:	This prophetic quotation comes from a Psalm of King David.
 HEB	2	11	ky9v		ὅ…ἁγιάζων	1	the one who sanctifies	“the one who makes others holy” or “the one who makes others pure from sin”
@@ -411,8 +411,8 @@ HEB	9	5	f1je	figs-pronouns	περὶ ὧν οὐκ ἔστιν	1	which we cannot
 HEB	9	6	mra7	figs-activepassive	τούτων…οὕτως κατεσκευασμένων	1	After these things were prepared	This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “After the priests prepared these things” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
 HEB	9	7	xs9l	figs-doublenegatives	οὐ χωρὶς αἵματος	1	not without blood	This can be stated in positive form. Alternate translation: “he always brought blood” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
 HEB	9	7	xtk5		αἵματος	1	blood	This is the blood of the bull and goat that the high priest had to sacrifice on the Day of Atonement.
-HEB	9	8	a26f		τῶν ἁγίων	1	the most holy place	This could mean: (1) the inner room of the tabernacle on earth (2) God’s presence in heaven.
-HEB	9	8	e14c	figs-metonymy	ἔτι τῆς πρώτης σκηνῆς ἐχούσης στάσιν	1	the first tabernacle was still standing	This could mean: (1) “the outer room of the tabernacle was still standing” (2) “the earthly tabernacle and the sacrificial system still existed.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
+HEB	9	8	a26f		τῶν ἁγίων	1	the most holy place	This could mean: (1) This refers to the inner room of the tabernacle on earth. (2) This refers to God’s presence in heaven.
+HEB	9	8	e14c	figs-metonymy	ἔτι τῆς πρώτης σκηνῆς ἐχούσης στάσιν	1	the first tabernacle was still standing	This could mean: (1) The outer room of the tabernacle was still standing. (2) The earthly tabernacle and the sacrificial system still existed. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
 HEB	9	9	cu76		ἥτις παραβολὴ	1	This was an illustration	“This was a picture” or “This was a symbol”
 HEB	9	9	fl6i		εἰς τὸν καιρὸν τὸν ἐνεστηκότα	1	for the present time	“for now”
 HEB	9	9	g16u	figs-activepassive	προσφέρονται	1	that are now being offered	This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “that the priests now offer” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
@@ -437,7 +437,7 @@ HEB	9	14	zbj1	figs-metaphor	νεκρῶν ἔργων	1	dead works	Sinful deeds
 HEB	9	15	x3xr		διὰ τοῦτο	1	For this reason	“As a result” or “Because of this”
 HEB	9	15	p2kg		διαθήκης καινῆς μεσίτης ἐστίν	1	he is the mediator of a new covenant	This means Christ caused the new covenant between God and humans to exist.
 HEB	9	15	q3x3		τῇ πρώτῃ διαθήκῃ	1	first covenant	See how you translated this in [Hebrews 8:7](../08/07.md).
-HEB	9	15	z29a	figs-metonymy	εἰς ἀπολύτρωσιν τῶν ἐπὶ τῇ πρώτῃ διαθήκῃ παραβάσεων	1	to free those under the first covenant from their sins	“to take away the sins of those who were under the first covenant.” This could mean: (1) here **their sins** is a metonym for the guilt of their sins. Alternate translation: “to take away the guilt of those who were under the first covenant” (2) here **their sins** is a metonym for the punishment for their sins. Alternate translation: “to take away the punisment for sins of those who were under the first covenant” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
+HEB	9	15	z29a	figs-metonymy	εἰς ἀπολύτρωσιν τῶν ἐπὶ τῇ πρώτῃ διαθήκῃ παραβάσεων	1	to free those under the first covenant from their sins	“to take away the sins of those who were under the first covenant.” This could mean: (1) Here, **their sins** is a metonym for the guilt of their sins. Alternate translation: “to take away the guilt of those who were under the first covenant” (2) Here, **their sins** is a metonym for the punishment for their sins. Alternate translation: “to take away the punisment for sins of those who were under the first covenant” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
 HEB	9	15	ve3v	figs-activepassive	οἱ κεκλημένοι	1	those who are called	This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “those whom God has chosen to be his children” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
 HEB	9	15	xb9f	figs-metaphor	κληρονομίας	1	inheritance	Receiving what God has promised believers is spoken of as if it were inheriting property and wealth from a family member. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
 HEB	9	16	rng2		διαθήκη	1	a will	a legal document in which a person states who should receive his possessions when he himself dies
@@ -512,7 +512,7 @@ HEB	10	19	ih5u			0	Connecting Statement:	Having made it clear that there is only
 HEB	10	19	f6g3	figs-metaphor	ἀδελφοί	1	brothers	Here this means all believers in Christ whether male or female. Alternate translation: “brothers and sisters” or “fellow believers” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-gendernotations]])
 HEB	10	19	fii7	figs-metaphor	τῶν ἁγίων	1	the most holy place	This means the presence of God, not the most holy place in the old tabernacle. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
 HEB	10	19	zl87	figs-metonymy	ἐν τῷ αἵματι Ἰησοῦ	1	by the blood of Jesus	Here, **blood of Jesus** refers to the death of Jesus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
-HEB	10	20	l7wh		ὁδὸν…ζῶσαν	1	living way	This could mean: (1) this new way to God that Jesus has provided results in believers living forever (2) Jesus is alive, and he is the way believers enter into the presence of God.
+HEB	10	20	l7wh		ὁδὸν…ζῶσαν	1	living way	This could mean: (1) The new way to God that Jesus has provided results in believers living forever. (2) Jesus is alive, and he is the way believers enter into the presence of God.
 HEB	10	20	c3ve	figs-metaphor	διὰ τοῦ καταπετάσματος	1	through the curtain	The curtain in the earthly temple represents the separation between people and God’s true presence. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
 HEB	10	20	ega9	figs-metonymy	τῆς σαρκὸς αὐτοῦ	1	his flesh	Here, **flesh** stands for the body of Jesus, and his body stands for his sacrificial death. Alternate translation: “by means of his death” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
 HEB	10	21	uh6i		καὶ ἱερέα μέγαν ἐπὶ τὸν οἶκον τοῦ Θεοῦ	1	we have a great priest over the house of God	This must be translated in such a way as to make it clear that Jesus is this “great priest.”
@@ -583,7 +583,7 @@ HEB	11	4	g52j	figs-metaphor	ἔτι λαλεῖ	1	Abel still speaks	Reading the
 HEB	11	5	r3yl	figs-activepassive	πίστει Ἑνὼχ μετετέθη, τοῦ μὴ ἰδεῖν θάνατον	1	It was by faith that Enoch was taken up so that he did not see death	This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “It was by faith that Enoch did not die because God took him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
 HEB	11	5	ki2t	figs-metaphor	ἰδεῖν θάνατον	1	see death	This speaks of death as if it were an object that people can see. It means to experience death. Alternate translation: “die” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
 HEB	11	5	kb5l	figs-activepassive	πρὸ…τῆς μεταθέσεως	1	before he was taken up	This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “before God took him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
-HEB	11	5	jbx2	figs-activepassive	μεμαρτύρηται εὐηρεστηκέναι τῷ Θεῷ	1	it was testified that he had pleased God	This can be stated in active form. This could mean: (1) “God said that Enoch had pleased him” (2) “people said that Enoch pleased God.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
+HEB	11	5	jbx2	figs-activepassive	μεμαρτύρηται εὐηρεστηκέναι τῷ Θεῷ	1	it was testified that he had pleased God	This can be stated in active form. This could mean: (1) God said that Enoch had pleased him. (2) People said that Enoch pleased God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
 HEB	11	6	hd94		χωρὶς δὲ πίστεως	1	Now without faith	Here, **Now** does not mean “at this moment,” but is used to draw attention to the important point that follows.
 HEB	11	6	r9nb	figs-doublenegatives	χωρὶς…πίστεως, ἀδύνατον εὐαρεστῆσαι	1	without faith it is impossible to please him	This can be stated in positive form. Alternate translation: “a person can please God only if he has faith in God” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
 HEB	11	6	b438	figs-metaphor	τὸν προσερχόμενον τῷ Θεῷ	1	that anyone coming to God	Wanting to worship God and belong to his people is spoken of as if the person is literally coming to God. Alternate translation: “that anyone who wants to belong to God” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
@@ -605,7 +605,7 @@ HEB	11	10	fd98		ἧς τεχνίτης καὶ δημιουργὸς ὁ Θεό
 HEB	11	10	ufe6		τεχνίτης	1	architect	a person who designs buildings and cities
 HEB	11	11	ks44			0	General Information:	Many versions interpret this verse as referring to Sarah, and others interpret it as referring to Abraham.
 HEB	11	11	mk6i		πίστει καὶ αὐτῇ Σάρρᾳ δύναμιν εἰς καταβολὴν σπέρματος ἔλαβεν, καὶ παρὰ καιρὸν ἡλικίας, ἐπεὶ…ἡγήσατο	1	It was by faith, even though Sarah herself was barren, that Abraham received ability to father a child. This happened even though he was too old, since he considered	Some versions interpret this verse as referring to Sarah. “By faith Sarah, herself also barren, received power to bear children even beyond the time of maturity, since she considered”
-HEB	11	11	mtf2	figs-abstractnouns	πίστει	1	It was by faith	The abstract noun “faith” can be expressed with the verb “believe.” This could mean: (1) it was by Abraham’s faith. Alternate translation: “It was because Abraham believed God” (2) it was by Sarah’s faith. Alternate translation: “It was because Sarah believed God” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
+HEB	11	11	mtf2	figs-abstractnouns	πίστει	1	It was by faith	The abstract noun “faith” can be expressed with the verb “believe.” This could mean: (1) This happened because of Abraham’s faith. Alternate translation: “It was because Abraham believed God” (2) This happened because of Sarah’s faith. Alternate translation: “It was because Sarah believed God” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
 HEB	11	11	dgu6		δύναμιν εἰς καταβολὴν σπέρματος ἔλαβεν	1	received ability to father a child	“received ability to become a father” or “received ability to have a child”
 HEB	11	11	wgp6		ἐπεὶ πιστὸν ἡγήσατο τὸν ἐπαγγειλάμενον	1	since she considered as faithful the one who had given the promise	“because he believed God, who had give the promise, to be faithful”
 HEB	11	12	x8b2	figs-simile	ἐγεννήθησαν…καθὼς τὰ ἄστρα τοῦ οὐρανοῦ τῷ πλήθει, καὶ ὡς ἡ ἄμμος, ἡ παρὰ τὸ χεῖλος τῆς θαλάσσης, ἡ ἀναρίθμητος	1	descendants as many as the stars in the sky and as countless as sand by the seashore	This simile means Abraham had very many descendants. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
@@ -661,7 +661,7 @@ HEB	11	34	sy63		ἐγενήθησαν ἰσχυροὶ ἐν πολέμῳ…ἔ
 HEB	11	35	t9sp	figs-abstractnouns	ἔλαβον γυναῖκες ἐξ ἀναστάσεως τοὺς νεκροὺς αὐτῶν	1	Women received back their dead by resurrection	This can be restated to remove the abstract noun “resurrection.” The word **dead** is a nominal adjective. It can be stated as a verb. Alternate translation: “Women received back alive those who had died” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-nominaladj]])
 HEB	11	35	ne1u	figs-activepassive	ἄλλοι δὲ ἐτυμπανίσθησαν, οὐ προσδεξάμενοι τὴν ἀπολύτρωσιν	1	Others were tortured, not accepting release	It is implied that their enemies would have released them from prison under certain conditions. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “Others accepted torture rather than release from prison” or “Others allowed their enemies to torture them rather than doing what their enemies required of them in order to release them” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
 HEB	11	35	faq3		ἐτυμπανίσθησαν	1	tortured	made to suffer great mental or physical pain
-HEB	11	35	jyw7		κρείττονος ἀναστάσεως	1	a better resurrection	This could mean: (1) these people will experience a better life in heaven than what they experienced in this world (2) these people will have a better resurrection than those who did not have faith. Those with faith will live forever with God. Those without faith will live forever separated from God.
+HEB	11	35	jyw7		κρείττονος ἀναστάσεως	1	a better resurrection	This could mean: (1) These people will experience a better life in heaven than what they experienced in this world. (2) These people will have a better resurrection than those who did not have faith. Those with faith will live forever with God. Those without faith will live forever separated from God.
 HEB	11	36	e9al	figs-activepassive	ἕτεροι…ἐμπαιγμῶν καὶ μαστίγων πεῖραν ἔλαβον	1	Others had testing in mocking and whippings	These can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “People mocked and whipped others” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
 HEB	11	36	nx7u	figs-abstractnouns	ἕτεροι…ἐμπαιγμῶν καὶ μαστίγων πεῖραν ἔλαβον, ἔτι δὲ δεσμῶν καὶ φυλακῆς	1	Others had testing in mocking and whippings, and even chains and imprisonment	This can be reworded so that the abstract nouns are expressed as verbs. Alternate translation: “God tested others by allowing their enemies to mock and whip them and even put them in chains and imprison them” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
 HEB	11	37	fg8c	figs-activepassive	ἐλιθάσθησαν, ἐπρίσθησαν, ἐπειράσθησαν, ἐν φόνῳ μαχαίρης ἀπέθανον	1	They were stoned. They were sawn in two. They were killed with the sword	These can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “People mocked and whipped others … People threw stones at others. People sawed others in two. People killed others with the sword” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
@@ -747,7 +747,7 @@ HEB	12	25	pnn5	figs-you		0	General Information:	This quotation is from the proph
 HEB	12	25	c9cn			0	Connecting Statement:	Having contrasted the Israelites’ experience at Mount Sinai with the believers’ experience after Christ died, the writer reminds believers that they have the same God who warns them today. This is the fifth main warning given to believers.
 HEB	12	25	nnk9	figs-doublenegatives	μὴ παραιτήσησθε τὸν λαλοῦντα	1	you do not refuse the one who is speaking	This can be stated in positive form. Alternate translation: “you pay attention to the one who is speaking” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
 HEB	12	25	gkn1	figs-explicit	εἰ…ἐκεῖνοι οὐκ ἐξέφυγον	1	if they did not escape	The implicit information can be stated explicitly. Alternate translation: “if the people of Israel did not escape judgment” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
-HEB	12	25	fy9u		ἐπὶ γῆς…τὸν χρηματίζοντα	1	the one who warned them on earth	This could mean: (1) “Moses, who warned them here on earth” (2) “God, who warned them at Mount Sinai”
+HEB	12	25	fy9u		ἐπὶ γῆς…τὸν χρηματίζοντα	1	the one who warned them on earth	This could mean: (1) This refers to Moses, who warned them here on earth. (2) This refers to God, who warned them at Mount Sinai.
 HEB	12	25	s5lj	figs-metaphor	ἡμεῖς οἱ τὸν ἀπ’ οὐρανῶν ἀποστρεφόμενοι	1	if we turn away from the one who is warning	Disobeying God is spoken of as if a person were changing direction and walking away from him. Alternate translation: “if we disobey the one who is warning” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
 HEB	12	26	rf4e		οὗ ἡ φωνὴ τὴν γῆν ἐσάλευσεν	1	his voice shook the earth	“when God spoke, the sound of his voice caused the earth to shake”
 HEB	12	26	i1c8		ἐσάλευσεν…σείσω	1	shook … shake	Use the word for what an earthquake does in moving the ground. This refers back to [Hebrews 12:18-21](./18.md) and what happened when the people saw the mountain where Moses received the law from God.
@@ -821,5 +821,5 @@ HEB	13	22	b27j	figs-gendernotations	ἀδελφοί	1	brothers	This refers to al
 HEB	13	22	d5e6		ἀνέχεσθε τοῦ λόγου τῆς παρακλήσεως	1	bear with the word of encouragement	“patiently consider what I have just written to encourage you”
 HEB	13	22	l8b3	figs-metonymy	τοῦ λόγου τῆς παρακλήσεως	1	the word of encouragement	Here, **word** stands for a message. Alternate translation: “the encouraging message” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
 HEB	13	23	w3m2	figs-activepassive	ἀπολελυμένον	1	has been set free	This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “is no longer in prison” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
-HEB	13	24	r7kn		ἀσπάζονται ὑμᾶς οἱ ἀπὸ τῆς Ἰταλίας	1	Those from Italy greet you	This could mean: (1) the author is not in Italy, but there is a group of believers with him who have come from Italy (2) the author is in Italy while writing this letter.
+HEB	13	24	r7kn		ἀσπάζονται ὑμᾶς οἱ ἀπὸ τῆς Ἰταλίας	1	Those from Italy greet you	This could mean: (1) The author is not in Italy, but there is a group of believers with him who have come from Italy. (2) The author is in Italy while writing this letter.
 HEB	13	24	kk9c	translate-names	τῆς Ἰταλίας	1	Italy	This is the name of a region at that time. Rome was the then-capital city of Italy. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])

en_tn_67-REV.tsv

@@ -7,7 +7,7 @@ REV	1	1	x8bu		ἃ δεῖ γενέσθαι ἐν τάχει	1	what must soon tak
 REV	1	1	kez4		ἐσήμανεν	1	made it known	“communicated it”
 REV	1	1	pb4u	figs-123person	τῷ δούλῳ αὐτοῦ, Ἰωάννῃ	1	to his servant John	John wrote this book and was referring to himself here. Alternate translation: “to me, John, his servant” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-123person]])
 REV	1	2	va4c		τὸν λόγον τοῦ Θεοῦ	1	the word of God	“the message that God spoke”
-REV	1	2	b5se		τὴν μαρτυρίαν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ	1	the testimony of Jesus Christ	This could mean: (1) this refers to the testimony that John has given about Jesus Christ. Alternate translation: “he has also given testimony about Jesus Christ” (2) “the testimony that Jesus Christ has given about himself”
+REV	1	2	b5se		τὴν μαρτυρίαν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ	1	the testimony of Jesus Christ	This could mean: (1) This refers to the testimony that John has given about Jesus Christ. Alternate translation: “he has also given testimony about Jesus Christ” (2) This refers to the testimony that Jesus Christ has given about himself.
 REV	1	3	le65	figs-genericnoun	ὁ ἀναγινώσκων	1	the one who reads aloud	This does not refer to a specific person. It refers to anyone who reads it aloud. Alternate translation: “anyone who reads aloud” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-genericnoun]])
 REV	1	3	h37b	figs-activepassive	τηροῦντες τὰ ἐν αὐτῇ γεγραμμένα	1	obey what is written in it	This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “obey what John has written in it” or “obey what they read in it” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
 REV	1	3	dwt8		ὁ…καιρὸς ἐγγύς	1	the time is near	“the things that must happen will soon happen”
@@ -23,14 +23,14 @@ REV	1	5	u6v7		λύσαντι ἡμᾶς	1	has released us	“has set us free”
 REV	1	6	a4mq		ἐποίησεν ἡμᾶς βασιλείαν, ἱερεῖς	1	has made us a kingdom, priests	“has set us apart and begun to rule over us and he has made us priests”
 REV	1	6	ne7x		τῷ Θεῷ καὶ Πατρί αὐτοῦ	1	his God and Father	This is one person. Alternate translation: “God, his Father”
 REV	1	6	c77q	guidelines-sonofgodprinciples	Πατρί	1	Father	This is an important title for God that describes the relationship between God and Jesus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
-REV	1	6	qd74	figs-abstractnouns	αὐτῷ ἡ δόξα καὶ τὸ κράτος	1	to him be the glory and the power	This is a wish or prayer. This could mean: (1) “May people honor his glory and power” (2) “May he have glory and power.” John prays that Jesus Christ will be honored and will be able to rule completely over everyone and everything. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
+REV	1	6	qd74	figs-abstractnouns	αὐτῷ ἡ δόξα καὶ τὸ κράτος	1	to him be the glory and the power	This is a wish or prayer. This could mean: (1) John prays that people honor his glory and power. (2) John prays that Jesus will be honored and will be able to rule completely over everyone and everything. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
 REV	1	6	vc5g		τὸ κράτος	1	the power	This probably refers to his authority as king.
 REV	1	7	ldv8			0	General Information:	In verse 7, John is quoting from Daniel and Zechariah.
 REV	1	7	hb4i	figs-synecdoche	πᾶς ὀφθαλμὸς	1	every eye	Since people see with the eyes, The word **eye** is used to refer to people. Alternate translation: “every person” or “everyone” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
 REV	1	7	t16v		καὶ οἵτινες αὐτὸν ἐξεκέντησαν	1	including those who pierced him	“even those who pierced him will see him”
 REV	1	7	ndf6	figs-metonymy	αὐτὸν ἐξεκέντησαν	1	pierced him	Jesus’ hands and feet were pierced when he was nailed to the cross. Here it refers to people killing him. Alternate translation: “killed him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
 REV	1	7	lqs9		ἐξεκέντησαν	1	pierced	made a hole in
-REV	1	8	mm9z	figs-metaphor	τὸ Ἄλφα καὶ τὸ Ὦ	1	the alpha and the omega	These are first and last letters of the Greek alphabet. This could mean: (1) “the one who began all things and who ends all things” (2) “the one who has always lived and who always will live.” If unclear to readers you may consider using the first and last letters of your alphabet. Alternate translation: “the A and the Z” or “the first and the last” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-merism]])
+REV	1	8	mm9z	figs-metaphor	τὸ Ἄλφα καὶ τὸ Ὦ	1	the alpha and the omega	These are first and last letters of the Greek alphabet. This could mean: (1) Christ is the one who began all things and who will end all things. (2) Christ is the one who has always lived and who always will live. If unclear to readers you may consider using the first and last letters of your alphabet. Alternate translation: “the A and the Z” or “the first and the last” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-merism]])
 REV	1	8	in5e	figs-metaphor	ὁ ἐρχόμενος	1	who is to come	Existing in the future is spoken of as coming. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
 REV	1	8	c96p	writing-quotations	λέγει Κύριος, ὁ Θεός	1	says the Lord God	Some languages would put “The Lord God says” at the beginning or the end of the whole sentence. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-quotations]])
 REV	1	9	up7y			0	General Information:	John explains how his vision began and the instructions the Spirit gave him.
@@ -64,11 +64,11 @@ REV	1	18	a4e2	figs-metaphor	ἔχω τὰς κλεῖς τοῦ θανάτου
 REV	1	19	u49x			0	Connecting Statement:	The Son of Man continues to speak.
 REV	1	20	d6ez	writing-symlanguage	ἀστέρων	1	stars	These stars are symbols that represent the seven angels of the seven churches. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-symlanguage]])
 REV	1	20	fl5d	writing-symlanguage	λυχνίας	1	lampstands	The lampstands are symbols that represent the seven churches. See how you translated this in [Revelation 1:12](../01/12.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-symlanguage]])
-REV	1	20	eek9		ἄγγελοι τῶν ἑπτὰ ἐκκλησιῶν	1	the angels of the seven churches	Here, **angels** could mean: (1) heavenly angels who protect the seven churches (2) human messengers to the seven churches, either messengers who went from John to the churches or the leaders of those churches.
+REV	1	20	eek9		ἄγγελοι τῶν ἑπτὰ ἐκκλησιῶν	1	the angels of the seven churches	Here, **angels** could mean: (1) This refers to heavenly angels who protect the seven churches. (2) This refers to human messengers to the seven churches, either messengers who went from John to the churches or the leaders of those churches.
 REV	1	20	e25n		ἑπτὰ ἐκκλησιῶν	1	seven churches	This refers to seven churches that actually existed in Asia Minor at that time. See how you translated this in [Revelation 1:11](../01/11.md).
 REV	2	intro	zps2			0		# Revelation 02 General Notes<br><br>## Structure and formatting<br><br>Chapters 2 and 3 together are usually called the “seven letters to the seven churches.” You may wish to set each letter apart. The reader can then easily see that they are separate letters.<br><br>Some translations set quotations from the Old Testament farther to the right on the page than the rest of the text. The ULT does this with the quoted words of verse 27.<br><br>## Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>### Poverty and wealth<br><br>The Christians in Smyrna were poor because they did not have much money. But they were rich spiritually because God would reward them for their suffering. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/spirit]])<br><br>### “The devil is about to”<br><br>People were about to take some of the Christians in Smyrna and throw them into prison and even kill some of them ([Revelation 2:10](../../rev/02/10.md)). John does not say who these people were. But he does speak of them harming the Christians as if Satan himself were harming them. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])<br><br>### Balaam, Balak, and Jezebel<br><br>Balaam, Balak, and Jezebel were people who lived long before Jesus was born. They all tried to harm the Israelites either by cursing them or by making them want to stop obeying God.<br><br>## Important figures of speech in this chapter<br><br>### “Let the one who has an ear, hear what the Spirit is saying to the churches”<br><br>The writer knew that almost all of his readers had physical ears. The ear here is a metonym for hearing what God says and desiring to obey him. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])<br><br>## Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter<br><br>### “The angel of the church”<br><br>The word **angel** here can also mean “messenger.” This might refer to the messenger or leader of the church. See how you translated “angel” in [Revelation 1:20](../../rev/01/20.md).<br><br>### “The words of the one who”<br><br>The verses with these words can be difficult to translate. They do not make complete sentences. You may need to add “These are” to the beginning of these verses. Also, Jesus used these words to speak of himself as if he were speaking of another person. Your language may not allow people to speak of themselves as if they were speaking of other people. Jesus began speaking in [Revelation 1:17](../../rev/01/17.md). He continues to speak through the end of Chapter 3.
 REV	2	1	mn8x			0	General Information:	This is the beginning of the Son of Man’s message to the angel of the church in Ephesus.
-REV	2	1	kq5r		τῷ ἀγγέλῳ	1	the angel	Here, **angel** could mean: (1) a heavenly angels who protect this church (2) a human messenger to the church, either a messenger who went from John to the church or the leader of the churches. See how you translated “angel” in [Revelation 1:20](../01/20.md)
+REV	2	1	kq5r		τῷ ἀγγέλῳ	1	the angel	Here, **angel** could mean: (1) This refers to a heavenly angels who protects this church. (2) This refers to a human messenger to the church, either a messenger who went from John to the church or the leader of the churches. See how you translated “angel” in [Revelation 1:20](../01/20.md)
 REV	2	1	i92a	writing-symlanguage	ἀστέρας	1	stars	These stars are symbols. They represent the seven angels of the seven churches. See how you translated this in [Revelation 1:16](../01/16.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-symlanguage]])
 REV	2	1	ugs3	writing-symlanguage	λυχνιῶν	1	lampstands	The lampstands are symbols that represent the seven churches. See how you translated this in [Revelation 1:12](../01/12.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-symlanguage]])
 REV	2	2	jg1u	figs-abstractnouns	οἶδα…τὸν κόπον καὶ τὴν ὑπομονήν σου	1	I know … your hard labor and your patient endurance	“Labor” and “endurance” are abstract nouns and can be translated with verbs “work” and “endure.” Alternate translation: “I know … that you work very hard and that you endure patiently” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
@@ -87,7 +87,7 @@ REV	2	7	ft48	figs-123person	ὁ…ἀκουσάτω	1	Let the one … hear	Since
 REV	2	7	wzg1	figs-genericnoun	τῷ νικῶντι	1	the one who conquers	This refers anyone who conquers. Alternate translation: “anyone who resists evil” or “those who do not agree to do evil” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-genericnoun]])
 REV	2	7	rmf5		τῷ Παραδείσῳ τοῦ Θεοῦ	1	the paradise of God	“God’s garden.” This is a symbol for heaven.
 REV	2	8	is3w			0	General Information:	This is the beginning of the Son of Man’s message to the angel of the church in Smyrna.
-REV	2	8	ie9x		τῷ ἀγγέλῳ	1	the angel	Here, **angel** could mean: (1) a heavenly angels who protect this church (2) a human messenger to the church, either a messenger who went from John to the church or the leader of the churches. See how you translated “angel” in [Revelation 1:20](../01/20.md)
+REV	2	8	ie9x		τῷ ἀγγέλῳ	1	the angel	Here, **angel** could mean: (1) This refers to a heavenly angel who protects this church. (2) This refers to a human messenger to the church, either a messenger who went from John to the church or the leader of the churches. See how you translated “angel” in [Revelation 1:20](../01/20.md)
 REV	2	8	key2	translate-names	Σμύρνῃ	1	Smyrna	This is the name of a city in a part of western Asia that today is modern Turkey. See how you translated this in [Revelation 1:11](../01/11.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
 REV	2	8	k7qk	figs-merism	ὁ πρῶτος καὶ ὁ ἔσχατος	1	the first and the last	This refers to the eternal nature of Jesus. See how you translated this in [Revelation 1:17](../01/17.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-merism]])
 REV	2	9	p6hp	figs-abstractnouns	οἶδά σου τὴν θλῖψιν καὶ τὴν πτωχείαν	1	I know your sufferings and your poverty	“Sufferings” and “poverty” can be translated as verbs. Alternate translation: “I know how you have suffered and how poor you are” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
@@ -97,21 +97,21 @@ REV	2	9	a4yu	figs-metaphor	συναγωγὴ τοῦ Σατανᾶ	1	a synagogue
 REV	2	10	agx4	figs-metonymy	μέλλει βάλλειν ὁ διάβολος ἐξ ὑμῶν εἰς φυλακὴν	1	The devil is about to throw some of you into prison	The words **the Devil** here are a metonym for the people who obey the devil. Alternate translation: “The devil will soon cause others to put some of you in prison” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
 REV	2	10	f5t1		γίνου πιστὸς ἄχρι θανάτου	1	Be faithful until death	“Be faithful to me even if they kill you.” The use os the word **until** does not mean that you should stop being faithful at death.
 REV	2	10	sp8z		τὸν στέφανον	1	the crown	“the winner’s crown.” This was a wreath, originally of olive branches or laurel leaves, that was put on the head of a victorious athlete.
-REV	2	10	zhj8	figs-metaphor	τὸν στέφανον τῆς ζωῆς	1	the crown of life	This could mean: (1) “a crown that shows that I have given you eternal life” (2) “true life as a prize like a winner’s crown” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
+REV	2	10	zhj8	figs-metaphor	τὸν στέφανον τῆς ζωῆς	1	the crown of life	This could mean: (1) This refers to a crown that shows that Christ has given the believers eternal life. (2) This refers to true life as a prize like a winner’s crown. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
 REV	2	11	g7zq	figs-metonymy	ὁ ἔχων οὖς, ἀκουσάτω	1	Let the one who has an ear, hear	Jesus is emphasizing that what he has just said is important and may take some effort to understand and put into practice. The phrase **has an ear** here is a metonym for the willingness to understand and obey. See how you translated this phrase in [Revelation 2:7](../02/07.md). Alternate translation: “Let the one who is willing to listen, listen to” or “The one who is willing to understand, let him understand and obey” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
 REV	2	11	dc3n	figs-123person	ὁ…ἀκουσάτω	1	Let the one … hear	Since Jesus is speaking directly to his audience, you may prefer to use the second person here. See how you translated this phrase in [Revelation 2:7](../02/07.md). Alternate translation: “If you are willing to listen, listen to” or “If you are willing to understand, then understand and obey” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-123person]])
 REV	2	11	s9d2	figs-genericnoun	ὁ νικῶν	1	The one who conquers	This refers anyone who conquers. See how you translated this in [Revelation 2:7](../02/07.md). Alternate translation: “Anyone who resists evil” or “Those who do not agree to do evil” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-genericnoun]])
 REV	2	11	q6w2		οὐ μὴ ἀδικηθῇ ἐκ τοῦ θανάτου τοῦ δευτέρου	1	will not be hurt by the second death	“will not experience the second death” or “will not die a second time”
 REV	2	12	ll17			0	General Information:	This is the beginning of the Son of Man’s message to the angel of the church in Pergamum.
-REV	2	12	y864		τῷ ἀγγέλῳ	1	the angel	Here, **angel** could mean: (1) a heavenly angels who protect this church (2) a human messenger to the church, either a messenger who went from John to the church or the leader of the churches. See how you translated “angel” in [Revelation 1:20](../01/20.md)
+REV	2	12	y864		τῷ ἀγγέλῳ	1	the angel	Here, **angel** could mean: (1) This refers to a heavenly angel who protects this church. (2) This refers to a human messenger to the church, either a messenger who went from John to the church or the leader of the churches. See how you translated “angel” in [Revelation 1:20](../01/20.md)
 REV	2	12	il7c	translate-names	Περγάμῳ	1	Pergamum	This is the name of a city in a part of western Asia that today is modern Turkey. See how you translated this in [Revelation 1:11](../01/11.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
 REV	2	12	f6s5		τὴν ῥομφαίαν τὴν δίστομον τὴν ὀξεῖαν	1	the sword with two sharp edges	This refers to a double-edged sword, which is sharpened on both sides to cut both directions. See how you translated this in [Revelation 1:16](../01/16.md)
-REV	2	13	ryn6	figs-metonymy	ὁ θρόνος τοῦ Σατανᾶ	1	Satan’s throne	This could mean: (1) Satan’s power and evil influence on people. (2) the place where Satan rules. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
+REV	2	13	ryn6	figs-metonymy	ὁ θρόνος τοῦ Σατανᾶ	1	Satan’s throne	This could mean: (1) Satan’s power and evil influence on people. (2) The place where Satan rules. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
 REV	2	13	tf7c	figs-metaphor	κρατεῖς τὸ ὄνομά μου	1	you hold on tightly to my name	**Name** here is a metonym for the person. Firmly believing is spoken of as holding on tightly. Alternate translation: “you firmly believe in me” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
 REV	2	13	x6j6	figs-abstractnouns	οὐκ ἠρνήσω τὴν πίστιν μου	1	you did not deny your faith in me	“Faith” can be translated with the verb “believe.” AT “you continued to tell people that you believe in me” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
 REV	2	13	lu4b	translate-names	Ἀντιπᾶς	1	Antipas	This is the name of a man. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
 REV	2	14	wu6n		ἀλλ’ ἔχω κατὰ σοῦ ὀλίγα	1	But I have a few things against you	“I disapprove of you because of a few things you have done” or “I am angry with you because of a few things you did.” See how you translated a similar phrase in [Revelation 2:4](../02/04.md).
-REV	2	14	rd44	figs-metaphor	κρατοῦντας τὴν διδαχὴν Βαλαάμ, ὃς	1	who hold tightly to the teaching of Balaam, who	This could mean: (1) “who teach what Balaam taught; he” (2) “who do what Balaam taught; he.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
+REV	2	14	rd44	figs-metaphor	κρατοῦντας τὴν διδαχὴν Βαλαάμ, ὃς	1	who hold tightly to the teaching of Balaam, who	This could mean: (1) This refers to people who teach what Balaam taught. (2) This refers to people who do what Balaam taught. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
 REV	2	14	j3nc	translate-names	τῷ Βαλὰκ	1	Balak	This is the name of a king. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
 REV	2	14	hg4g	figs-metaphor	ὃς ἐδίδασκεν τῷ Βαλὰκ βαλεῖν σκάνδαλον ἐνώπιον τῶν υἱῶν Ἰσραήλ	1	who taught Balak to throw a stumbling block before the children of Israel	Something that leads people to sin is spoken of as a stone in the road that people stumble on. Alternate translation: “who showed Balak how to cause the people of Israel to sin” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
 REV	2	14	u19f		πορνεῦσαι	1	be sexually immoral	“sin sexually” or “commit sexual sin”
@@ -124,7 +124,7 @@ REV	2	17	lm1j	figs-metonymy	ὁ ἔχων οὖς, ἀκουσάτω	1	Let the o
 REV	2	17	m867	figs-123person	ὁ…ἀκουσάτω	1	Let the one … hear	Since Jesus is speaking directly to his audience, you may prefer to use the second person here. See how you translated this phrase in [Revelation 2:7](../02/07.md). Alternate translation: “If you are willing to listen, listen to” or “If you are willing to understand, then understand and obey” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-123person]])
 REV	2	17	i61b	figs-genericnoun	τῷ νικῶντι	1	To the one who conquers	This refers anyone who conquers. See how you translated this in [Revelation 2:7](../02/07.md). Alternate translation: “anyone who resists evil” or “those who do not agree to do evil” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-genericnoun]])
 REV	2	18	b83m			0	General Information:	This is the beginning of the Son of Man’s message to the angel of the church in Thyatira.
-REV	2	18	nd4m		τῷ ἀγγέλῳ	1	the angel	Here, **angel** could mean: (1) a heavenly angels who protect this church (2) a human messenger to the church, either a messenger who went from John to the church or the leader of the churches. See how you translated “angel” in [Revelation 1:20](../01/20.md)
+REV	2	18	nd4m		τῷ ἀγγέλῳ	1	the angel	Here, **angel** could mean: (1) This refers to a heavenly angel who protects this church. (2) This refers to a human messenger to the church, either a messenger who went from John to the church or the leader of the churches. See how you translated “angel” in [Revelation 1:20](../01/20.md)
 REV	2	18	kd5v	translate-names	Θυατείροις	1	Thyatira	This is the name of a city in a part of western Asia that today is modern Turkey. See how you translated this in [Revelation 1:11](../01/11.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
 REV	2	18	q3w9	guidelines-sonofgodprinciples	ὁ Υἱὸς τοῦ Θεοῦ	1	Son of God	This is an important title for Jesus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
 REV	2	18	zbx5	figs-simile	ὁ ἔχων τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς αὐτοῦ ὡς φλόγα πυρός	1	who has eyes like a flame of fire	His eyes are describes as being full of light like a flame of fire. See how you translated this in [Revelation 1:14](../01/14.md). Alternate translation: “whose eyes glow like a flame of fire” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
@@ -148,8 +148,8 @@ REV	2	24	d5i9	figs-metaphor	βαθέα	1	deep things	Secret things are spoken of
 REV	2	26	z5xi	figs-genericnoun	ὁ νικῶν	1	The one who conquers	This refers anyone who conquers. See how you translated this in [Revelation 2:7](../02/07.md). Alternate translation: “Anyone who resists evil” or “The person who does not agree to do evil” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-genericnoun]])
 REV	2	27	c9gu		ποιμανεῖ…συντρίβεται	1	He will rule … break them into pieces	This is a prophecy from the Old Testament about a king of Israel, but Jesus applied it here to those to whom he gives authority over the nations.
 REV	2	27	w8pp	figs-metaphor	ποιμανεῖ αὐτοὺς ἐν ῥάβδῳ σιδηρᾷ	1	He will rule them with an iron rod	Ruling harshly is spoken of as ruling with an iron rod. Alternate translation: “He will rule them harshly as if striking them with an iron stick” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
-REV	2	27	ksl1	figs-simile	ὡς τὰ σκεύη τὰ κεραμικὰ συντρίβεται	1	like clay jars he will break them into pieces	Breaking them to pieces is an image that represents either (1) destroying evildoers (2) defeating enemies. Alternate translation: “He will defeat his enemies completely as if breaking clay jars into pieces” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
-REV	2	28	n9ts	figs-explicit	ὡς κἀγὼ εἴληφα παρὰ τοῦ πατρός μου	1	Just as I have received from my Father	Some languages may need to tell what was received. This could mean: (1) “Just as I have received authority from my Father” (2) “Just as I have received the morning star from my Father.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
+REV	2	27	ksl1	figs-simile	ὡς τὰ σκεύη τὰ κεραμικὰ συντρίβεται	1	like clay jars he will break them into pieces	Breaking them to pieces is an image that represents either: (1) It refer to destroying evildoers. (2) It refer to defeating enemies. Alternate translation: “He will defeat his enemies completely as if breaking clay jars into pieces” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
+REV	2	28	n9ts	figs-explicit	ὡς κἀγὼ εἴληφα παρὰ τοῦ πατρός μου	1	Just as I have received from my Father	Some languages may need to tell what was received. This could mean: (1) This may mean he received authority from his Father. (2) This may mean he received the morning star from his Father. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
 REV	2	28	hr39	guidelines-sonofgodprinciples	τοῦ πατρός μου	1	my Father	This is an important title for God that describes the relationship between God and Jesus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
 REV	2	28	c1zc		καὶ δώσω αὐτῷ	1	I will also give him	Here, **him** refers to the one who conquers.
 REV	2	28	g5iy	writing-symlanguage	τὸν ἀστέρα τὸν πρωϊνόν	1	morning star	This is a bright star that sometimes appears early in the morning just before dawn. It was a symbol of victory. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-symlanguage]])
@@ -157,7 +157,7 @@ REV	2	29	ilk8	figs-metonymy	ὁ ἔχων οὖς, ἀκουσάτω	1	Let the o
 REV	2	29	ikm8	figs-123person	ὁ…ἀκουσάτω	1	Let the one … hear	Since Jesus is speaking directly to his audience, you may prefer to use the second person here. See how you translated this phrase in [Revelation 2:7](../02/07.md). Alternate translation: “If you are willing to listen, listen to” or “If you are willing to understand, then understand and obey” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-123person]])
 REV	3	intro	q1l9			0		# Revelation 03 General Notes<br><br>## Structure and formatting<br><br>Chapters 2 and 3 together are usually called the “seven letters to the seven churches.” You may wish to set each letter apart. The reader can then easily see that they are separate letters.<br><br>Some translations set each line of poetry farther to the right than the rest of the text to make it easier to read. The ULT does this with verse 7.<br><br>## Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>### Seven spirits of God<br><br>These spirits are the seven spirits of [Revelation 1:4](../../rev/01/04.md).<br><br>### Seven stars<br><br>These stars are the seven stars of [Revelation 1:20](../../rev/01/20.md).<br><br>## Important metaphors in this chapter<br><br>### Look, I am standing at the door and am knocking<br><br>Jesus speaks of his desire to have the Christians in Laodicea obey him as if he were a man asking people in a house to allow him to enter and eat with them ([Revelation 3:20](../../rev/03/20.md)). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])<br><br>### “Let the one who has an ear, hear what the Spirit is saying to the churches”<br><br>The speaker knew that almost all of his readers had physical ears. The ear here is a metonym for hearing what God says and desiring to obey him. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])<br><br>## Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter<br><br>### “The angel of the church”<br><br>The word **angel** here can also mean “messenger.” This might refer to the messenger or leader of the church. See how you translated “angel” in [Revelation 1:20](../../rev/01/20.md).<br><br>### “The words of the one who”<br><br>The verses with these words can be difficult to translate. They do not make complete sentences. You may need to add “These are” to the beginning of these verses. Also, Jesus used these words to speak of himself as if he were speaking of another person. Your language may not allow people to speak of themselves as if they were speaking of other people. Jesus began speaking in [Revelation 1:17](../../rev/01/17.md). He continues to speak through the end of Chapter 3.
 REV	3	1	k6b7			0	General Information:	This is the beginning of the Son of Man’s message to the angel of the church in Sardis.
-REV	3	1	u1zs		τῷ ἀγγέλῳ	1	the angel	Here, **angel** could mean: (1) a heavenly angels who protect this church (2) a human messenger to the church, either a messenger who went from John to the church or the leader of the churches. See how you translated “angel” in [Revelation 1:20](../01/20.md).
+REV	3	1	u1zs		τῷ ἀγγέλῳ	1	the angel	Here, **angel** could mean: (1) This refers to a heavenly angel who protects this church. (2) This refers to a human messenger to the church, either a messenger who went from John to the church or the leader of the churches. See how you translated “angel” in [Revelation 1:20](../01/20.md).
 REV	3	1	q7n9	translate-names	Σάρδεσιν	1	Sardis	This is the name of a city in the western part of Asia that today is modern Turkey. See how you translated this in [Revelation 1:11](../01/11.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
 REV	3	1	un3c	writing-symlanguage	ὁ ἔχων τὰ ἑπτὰ πνεύματα	1	the seven spirits	The number seven is a symbol of completeness and perfection. The “seven spirits” refers either to the Spirit of God or to seven spirits who serve God. See how you translated this in [Revelation 1:4](../01/04.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-symlanguage]])
 REV	3	1	t8wv	writing-symlanguage	τοὺς ἑπτὰ ἀστέρας	1	the seven stars	These stars are symbols that represent the seven angels of the seven churches. See how you translated this in [Revelation 1:16](../01/16.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-symlanguage]])
@@ -179,13 +179,13 @@ REV	3	5	bi3h	guidelines-sonofgodprinciples	τοῦ Πατρός μου	1	my Fath
 REV	3	6	zxc7	figs-metonymy	ὁ ἔχων οὖς, ἀκουσάτω	1	Let the one who has an ear, hear	Jesus is emphasizing that what he has just said is important and may take some effort to understand and put into practice. The phrase **has an ear** here is a metonym for the willingness to understand and obey. See how you translated this phrase in [Revelation 2:7](../02/07.md). Alternate translation: “Let the one who is willing to listen, listen to” or “The one who is willing to understand, let him understand and obey” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
 REV	3	6	k2k6	figs-123person	ὁ…ἀκουσάτω	1	Let the one … hear	Since Jesus is speaking directly to his audience, you may prefer to use the second person here. See how you translated this phrase in [Revelation 2:7](../02/07.md). Alternate translation: “If you are willing to listen, listen to” or “If you are willing to understand, then understand and obey” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-123person]])
 REV	3	7	rf9b			0	General Information:	This is the beginning of the Son of Man’s message to the angel of the church in Philadelphia.
-REV	3	7	ksg4		τῷ ἀγγέλῳ	1	the angel	Here, **angel** could mean: (1) a heavenly angels who protect this church (2) a human messenger to the church, either a messenger who went from John to the church or the leader of the churches. See how you translated “angel” in [Revelation 1:20](../01/20.md)
+REV	3	7	ksg4		τῷ ἀγγέλῳ	1	the angel	Here, **angel** could mean: (1) This refers to a heavenly angel who protects this church. (2) This refers to a human messenger to the church, either a messenger who went from John to the church or the leader of the churches. See how you translated “angel” in [Revelation 1:20](../01/20.md)
 REV	3	7	mm6x	translate-names	Φιλαδελφίᾳ	1	Philadelphia	This is the name of a city in the western part of Asia that today is modern Turkey. See how you translated this in [Revelation 1:11](../01/11.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
 REV	3	7	ih6i	writing-symlanguage	κλεῖν Δαυείδ	1	key of David	Jesus speaks of his authority to decide who may go into his kingdom as if it were King David’s key. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-symlanguage]])
 REV	3	7	aam6		ὁ ἀνοίγων καὶ οὐδεὶς κλείσει	1	he opens and no one shuts	“he opens the door to the kingdom and no one can close it”
 REV	3	7	pzy2		κλείων καὶ οὐδεὶς ἀνοίγει	1	he shuts and no one can open	“he closes the door and no one can open it”
 REV	3	8	j1x7		δέδωκα ἐνώπιόν σου θύραν ἠνεῳγμένην	1	I have put before you an open door	“I have opened a door for you”
-REV	3	8	xyw6		ἐτήρησάς μου τὸν λόγον	1	you have obeyed my word	This could mean: (1) “you have followed by teachings” (2) “you have obeyed my commands”
+REV	3	8	xyw6		ἐτήρησάς μου τὸν λόγον	1	you have obeyed my word	This could mean: (1) They have followed his teachings. (2) They have obeyed his commands.
 REV	3	8	b3kz	figs-metonymy	τὸ ὄνομά μου	1	my name	The word **name** here is a metonym for the person who has that name. Alternate translation: “me” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
 REV	3	9	x78m	figs-metaphor	συναγωγῆς τοῦ Σατανᾶ	1	synagogue of Satan	People who gather to obey or honor Satan are spoken of as if they were in a synagogue, a place of worship and teaching for the Jews. See how you translated this in [Revelation 2:9](../02/09.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
 REV	3	9	q496	translate-symaction	προσκυνήσουσιν	1	bow down	This is a sign of submission, not worship. Alternate translation: “bow down in submission” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-symaction]])
@@ -201,11 +201,11 @@ REV	3	12	px36	figs-genericnoun	ὁ νικῶν, ποιήσω αὐτὸν στ
 REV	3	13	u5jk	figs-metonymy	ὁ ἔχων οὖς, ἀκουσάτω	1	Let the one who has an ear, hear	Jesus is emphasizing that what he has just said is important and may take some effort to understand and put into practice. The phrase **has an ear** here is a metonym for the willingness to understand and obey. See how you translated this phrase in [Revelation 2:7](../02/07.md). Alternate translation: “Let the one who is willing to listen, listen to” or “The one who is willing to understand, let him understand and obey” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
 REV	3	13	ug5m	figs-123person	ὁ…ἀκουσάτω	1	Let the one … hear	Since Jesus is speaking directly to his audience, you may prefer to use the second person here. See how you translated this phrase in [Revelation 2:7](../02/07.md). Alternate translation: “If you are willing to listen, listen to” or “If you are willing to understand, then understand and obey” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-123person]])
 REV	3	14	r6bz			0	General Information:	This is the beginning of the Son of Man’s message to the angel of the church in Laodicea.
-REV	3	14	jg3b		τῷ ἀγγέλῳ	1	the angel	Here, **angel** could mean: (1) a heavenly angels who protect this church (2) a human messenger to the church, either a messenger who went from John to the church or the leader of the churches. See how you translated “angel” in [Revelation 1:20](../01/20.md)
+REV	3	14	jg3b		τῷ ἀγγέλῳ	1	the angel	Here, **angel** could mean: (1) This refers to a heavenly angel who protects this church. (2) This refers to a human messenger to the church, either a messenger who went from John to the church or the leader of the churches. See how you translated “angel” in [Revelation 1:20](../01/20.md)
 REV	3	14	wzg9	translate-names	Λαοδικίᾳ	1	Laodicea	This is the name of a city in the western part of Asia that today is modern Turkey. See how you translated this in [Revelation 1:11](../01/11.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
 REV	3	14	f65v		ὁ Ἀμήν	1	the Amen	Here, **the Amen** is a name for Jesus Christ. He guarantees God’s promises by saying amen to them.
-REV	3	14	btv1		ἡ ἀρχὴ τῆς κτίσεως τοῦ Θεοῦ	1	the beginning of God’s creation	This could mean: (1) “the one who rules over everything that God created” (2) “the one through whom God created everything.”
-REV	3	15	pf9x	figs-metaphor	οὔτε ψυχρὸς εἶ οὔτε ζεστός	1	you are neither cold nor hot	The writer speaks of the Laodiceans as if they were water. This could mean: (1) “cold” and hot” represent two extremes of spiritual interest or love for God, where “cold” is to be completely against God, and to be “hot” is to be zealous to serve him. (2) “cold” and “hot” both refer to water that is useful for drinking or for cooking or healing, respectively. Alternate translation: “you are like water that is neither cold nor hot” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
+REV	3	14	btv1		ἡ ἀρχὴ τῆς κτίσεως τοῦ Θεοῦ	1	the beginning of God’s creation	This could mean: (1) This refers to the one who rules over everything that God created. (2) This refers to the one through whom God created everything.
+REV	3	15	pf9x	figs-metaphor	οὔτε ψυχρὸς εἶ οὔτε ζεστός	1	you are neither cold nor hot	The writer speaks of the Laodiceans as if they were water. This could mean: (1) Here, **cold and hot** represent two extremes of spiritual interest or love for God, where “cold” is to be completely against God, and to be “hot” is to be zealous to serve him. (2) Here, **cold and hot** both refer to water that is useful for drinking or for cooking or healing, respectively. Alternate translation: “you are like water that is neither cold nor hot” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
 REV	3	16	y9vt	figs-metaphor	μέλλω σε ἐμέσαι ἐκ τοῦ στόματός μου	1	I am about to vomit you out of my mouth	Rejecting them is spoken of as vomiting them out of the mouth. Alternate translation: “I will reject you as I would spit out lukewarm water” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
 REV	3	17	v1pj	figs-metaphor	σὺ εἶ ὁ ταλαίπωρος, καὶ ἐλεεινὸς, καὶ πτωχὸς, καὶ τυφλὸς, καὶ γυμνός	1	you are most miserable, pitiable, poor, blind, and naked	Jesus speaks of their spiritual condition as if he were speaking about their physical condition. Alternate translation: “You are like people who are most miserable, pitiable, poor, blind, and naked” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
 REV	3	18	tmm7		ἀγοράσαι παρ’ ἐμοῦ χρυσίον πεπυρωμένον ἐκ πυρὸς, ἵνα πλουτήσῃς, καὶ ἱμάτια λευκὰ, ἵνα περιβάλῃ, καὶ μὴ φανερωθῇ ἡ αἰσχύνη τῆς γυμνότητός σου, καὶ κολλούριον ἐγχρῖσαι τοὺς ὀφθαλμούς σου, ἵνα βλέπῃς	1	Buy from me gold refined by fire so that you may become rich, and brilliant white garments so you may clothe yourself and not show the shame of your nakedness, and salve to anoint your eyes so you will see	Here to **buy** represents receiving things from Jesus that have true spiritual value. The “gold refined by fire” represents spiritual wealth. The “brilliant white garments” represents rightousness. And the “salve to anoint your eyes” represents the ability to understand spiritual things. Alternate translation: “Come to me and receive spiritual wealth, which is more valuable than gold that is refined by fire. Receive from me righteousness, which is like brilliant white garments, so that you will not be ashamed. And receive from me wisdom, which is like salve for the eyes, so that you may understand spiritual things” (See: rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor)
@@ -235,7 +235,7 @@ REV	4	4	ivw8		στεφάνους χρυσοῦς	1	golden crowns	These were like
 REV	4	5	ryb1		ἀστραπαὶ	1	flashes of lightning	Use your language’s way of describing what lightning looks like each time it appears.
 REV	4	5	u1da		φωναὶ, καὶ βρονταί	1	rumblings, and crashes of thunder	These are the loud noises that thunder makes. Use your language’s way of describing the sound of thunder.
 REV	4	5	e1jm	writing-symlanguage	τὰ ἑπτὰ πνεύματα τοῦ Θεοῦ	1	seven spirits of God	The number seven is a symbol of completeness and perfection. The “seven spirits” refers either to the Spirit of God or to seven spirits who serve God. See how you translated this in [Revelation 1:4](../01/04.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-symlanguage]])
-REV	4	6	ja33	figs-metaphor	θάλασσα ὑαλίνη	1	a sea of glass	How it was like glass or a sea can be stated clearly. This could mean: (1) a sea is spoken of as if it were glass. Alternate translation: “a sea that was as smooth as glass” (2) glass if spoken of as if it were a sea. Alternate translation: “glass that was spread out like a sea” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
+REV	4	6	ja33	figs-metaphor	θάλασσα ὑαλίνη	1	a sea of glass	How it was like glass or a sea can be stated clearly. This could mean: (1) A sea is spoken of as if it were glass. Alternate translation: “a sea that was as smooth as glass” (2) Glass is spoken of as if it were a sea. Alternate translation: “glass that was spread out like a sea” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
 REV	4	6	cv9p	figs-simile	ὁμοία κρυστάλλῳ	1	like crystal	How it was like crystal can be stated clearly. Alternate translation: “clear as crystal” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
 REV	4	6	fr7x		ἐν μέσῳ τοῦ θρόνου καὶ κύκλῳ τοῦ θρόνου	1	In the middle of the throne and around the throne	“Immediately around the throne” or “Close to the throne and around it”
 REV	4	6	b66k		τέσσαρα ζῷα	1	four living creatures	“four living beings” or “four living things”
@@ -248,7 +248,7 @@ REV	4	9	a19z	figs-doublet	εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας τῶν αἰώνων
 REV	4	10	cmj9	translate-numbers	εἴκοσι τέσσαρες πρεσβύτεροι	1	twenty-four elders	“24 elders.” See how you translated this in [Revelation 4:4](../04/04.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]])
 REV	4	10	c2vg		πεσοῦνται	1	fall down	They purposely lie down facing the ground to show that they are worshiping.
 REV	4	10	sly8	translate-symaction	βαλοῦσιν τοὺς στεφάνους αὐτῶν ἐνώπιον τοῦ θρόνου	1	They lay their crowns before the throne	These crowns looked like wreaths of olive branches or laurel leaves, hammered out in gold. The elders were respectfully placing the crowns on the ground, showing that they were submitting to God’s authority to rule. Alternate translation: “they lay their crowns before the throne to show that they were submitting to him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-symaction]])
-REV	4	10	wvf9		βαλοῦσιν	1	lay	This could mean: (1) to place (2) to throw down forcibly, as of something worthless (“throw,” [Revelation 2:22](../02/22.md)). The reader should understand that the elders are acting respectfully.
+REV	4	10	wvf9		βαλοῦσιν	1	lay	This could mean: (1) This refers to placing something. (2) This refers to throwing down forcibly, as of something worthless ([Revelation 2:22](../02/22.md)). The reader should understand that the elders are acting respectfully.
 REV	4	11	idj1		ὁ Κύριος καὶ ὁ Θεὸς ἡμῶν	1	our Lord and our God	“our Lord and God.” This is one person, the one who was sitting on the throne.
 REV	4	11	q91l	figs-metonymy	λαβεῖν τὴν δόξαν καὶ τὴν τιμὴν καὶ τὴν δύναμιν	1	to receive the glory and the honor and the power	These are things that God always has. Being praised for having them is spoken of as receiving them. Alternate translation: “to be praised for your glory, honor, and power” or “for everyone to praise you because you are glorious, honorable, and powerful” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
 REV	5	intro	g7ey			0		# Revelation 05 General Notes<br><br>## Structure and formatting<br><br>Some translations set each line of poetry farther to the right than the rest of the text to make it easier to read. The ULT does this in verses 9-13.<br><br>## Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>### Sealed scroll<br><br>Kings and important people in John’s time wrote important documents on large pieces of paper or animal skin. They then rolled them up and sealed them with wax so they would stay closed. Only the person to whom the document was written had the authority to open it by breaking the seal. In this chapter, “the one who was seated on the throne” had written the scroll. Only the person called “the Lion of the tribe of Judah, the Root of David” and “the Lamb” had the authority to open it. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/other/scroll]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/authority]])<br><br>### Twenty-four elders<br><br>Elders are church leaders. Twenty-four elders may be symbolic of the whole church through the ages. There were twelve tribes in Old Testament Israel and twelve apostles in the New Testament church. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-apocalypticwriting]])<br><br>### Christian prayers<br><br>The prayers of Christians are described as incense. Christian prayers have a good smell to God. He is pleased when Christians pray.<br><br>### Seven spirits of God<br><br>These spirits are the seven spirits of [Revelation 1:4](../../rev/01/04.md).<br><br>## Important figures of speech in this chapter<br><br>### Metaphors<br><br>The “Lion of the tribe of Judah” and the “Root of David” are metaphors that refer to Jesus. Jesus descended from the tribe of Judah and the family of David. Lions are fierce, and all animals and people are afraid of them, so they are a metaphor for a king whom everyone obeys. The words **Root of David** speak of Israel’s King David as if he were a seed that God had planted and of Jesus as if he were a root growing from that seed. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
@@ -273,7 +273,7 @@ REV	5	7	egp6	figs-go	ἦλθεν	1	He went	He approached the throne. Some langua
 REV	5	8	e3fh	writing-symlanguage	τοῦ Ἀρνίου	1	the Lamb	This is a young male sheep. Here is it used symbolically to refer to Christ. See how you translated this in [Revelation 5:6](../05/06.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-symlanguage]])
 REV	5	8	cgs1	translate-numbers	οἱ εἴκοσι τέσσαρες πρεσβύτεροι	1	the twenty-four elders	“24 elders.” See how you translated this in [Revelation 4:4](../04/04.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]])
 REV	5	8	ff8y		ἔπεσαν	1	fell down	“lay down on the ground.” Their faces were toward the ground to show that they were worshiping the Lamb. They did this on purpose; they did not fall accidentally.
-REV	5	8	uv6w		ἕκαστος	1	Each of them	This could mean: (1) “each of the elders and living creatures” (2) “each of the elders.”
+REV	5	8	uv6w		ἕκαστος	1	Each of them	This could mean: (1) This refers to each of the elders and living creatures. (2) This refers to each of the elders.
 REV	5	8	qak6	writing-symlanguage	φιάλας χρυσᾶς γεμούσας θυμιαμάτων, αἵ εἰσιν αἱ προσευχαὶ τῶν ἁγίων	1	a golden bowl full of incense, which are the prayers of the saints	The incense here is a symbol for the believers’ prayers to God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-symlanguage]])
 REV	5	9	yu7h	figs-activepassive	ὅτι ἐσφάγης	1	For you were slaughtered	This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “For they slaughtered you” or “For people killed you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
 REV	5	9	j1jn		ἐσφάγης	1	slaughtered	If your language has a word for killing an animal for a sacrifice, consider using it here.
@@ -313,7 +313,7 @@ REV	6	8	n9x3		ὑπὸ τῶν θηρίων τῆς γῆς	1	with the wild anim
 REV	6	9	bv8r	translate-ordinal	τὴν πέμπτην σφραγῖδα	1	the fifth seal	“the next seal” or “seal number five” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-ordinal]])
 REV	6	9	n3mi		ὑποκάτω τοῦ θυσιαστηρίου	1	under the altar	This may have been “at the base of the altar.”
 REV	6	9	b2kp	figs-activepassive	τῶν ἐσφαγμένων	1	those who had been killed	This can be translated with an active verb. AT “those whom others had killed” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
-REV	6	9	y8c6	figs-metaphor	διὰ τὸν λόγον τοῦ Θεοῦ, καὶ διὰ τὴν μαρτυρίαν ἣν εἶχον	1	because of the word of God and the testimony which they held	Here, **Word of God** is a metonym for the message from God and “held” is a metaphor. This could mean: (1) holding the testimony refers to believing God’s word and testimony. Alternate translation: “because of the teachings of scripture and what they taught about Jesus Christ” or “because they believed the word of God, which is his testimony” (2) holding the testimony refers to testifying about the word of God. Alternate translation: “because they testified about the word of God” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
+REV	6	9	y8c6	figs-metaphor	διὰ τὸν λόγον τοῦ Θεοῦ, καὶ διὰ τὴν μαρτυρίαν ἣν εἶχον	1	because of the word of God and the testimony which they held	Here, **Word of God** is a metonym for the message from God and “held” is a metaphor. This could mean: (1) Holding the testimony refers to believing God’s word and testimony. Alternate translation: “because of the teachings of scripture and what they taught about Jesus Christ” or “because they believed the word of God, which is his testimony” (2) Holding the testimony refers to testifying about the word of God. Alternate translation: “because they testified about the word of God” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
 REV	6	10	qz1i	figs-metonymy	ἐκδικεῖς τὸ αἷμα ἡμῶν	1	avenge our blood	The word **blood** here represents their deaths. Alternate translation: “punish those who killed us” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
 REV	6	11	bq1p	figs-rquestion	ἕως πληρωθῶσιν καὶ οἱ σύνδουλοι αὐτῶν, καὶ οἱ ἀδελφοὶ αὐτῶν, οἱ μέλλοντες ἀποκτέννεσθαι ὡς καὶ αὐτοί	1	until the full number of their fellow servants and their brothers was reached who were to be killed, just as they had been killed	This implies that God had decided that a certain number of people should be killed by their enemies. This can be translated in an active form. Alternate translation: “until people had killed the full number of their fellow servants … sisters whom God had decided people would kill, just as people had killed their fellow servants … sisters” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
 REV	6	11	q9xh		οἱ σύνδουλοι αὐτῶν, καὶ οἱ ἀδελφοὶ αὐτῶν	1	their fellow servants and their brothers	This is one group of people described in two ways: as servants and as brothers. Alternate translation: “their brothers who serve God with them” or “their fellow believers who serve God with them”
@@ -369,7 +369,7 @@ REV	7	17	g3d2	figs-metonymy	ἐξαλείψει ὁ Θεὸς πᾶν δάκρυ
 REV	8	intro	ma7f			0		# Revelation 08 General Notes<br><br>## Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>### Seven seals and seven trumpets<br><br>This chapter begins to show what happens when the Lamb opens the seventh seal. God uses the prayers of all believers to cause dramatic things to happen on earth. John then describes what happens when angels sound the first four of seven trumpets. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-apocalypticwriting]])<br><br>## Important figures of speech in this chapter<br><br>### Passive voice<br><br>John uses the passive voice several times in this chapter. This hides who performs the action. This will be difficult to convey if the translator’s language does not have a passive voice. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])<br><br>### Similes<br><br>In verses 8 and 10, John uses similes to try to describe the images he sees in the vision. He compares the images to everyday things. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
 REV	8	1	d652			0	Connecting Statement:	The Lamb opens the seventh seal.
 REV	8	1	mh2b	translate-ordinal	τὴν σφραγῖδα τὴν ἑβδόμην	1	the seventh seal	This is the last of the seven seals on the scroll. Alternate translation: “the next seal” or “the final seal” or “seal number seven” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-ordinal]])
-REV	8	2	fri9	figs-activepassive	ἐδόθησαν αὐτοῖς ἑπτὰ σάλπιγγες	1	seven trumpets were given to them	They were each given one trumpet. This can be stated in active form. This could mean: (1) “God gave them seven trumpets” (2) “the Lamb gave them seven trumpets” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
+REV	8	2	fri9	figs-activepassive	ἐδόθησαν αὐτοῖς ἑπτὰ σάλπιγγες	1	seven trumpets were given to them	They were each given one trumpet. This can be stated in active form. This could mean: (1) God gave them seven trumpets. (2) The Lamb gave them seven trumpets. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
 REV	8	3	f9g9		δώσει	1	he would offer it	“he would offer the incense to God by burning it”
 REV	8	4	lq1q	figs-metonymy	χειρὸς τοῦ ἀγγέλου	1	the angel’s hand	This refers to the bowl in the angel’s hand. Alternate translation: “the bowl in the angel’s hand” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
 REV	8	5	l79w	figs-metonymy	ἐγέμισεν αὐτὸν ἐκ τοῦ πυρὸς	1	filled it with fire	The word **fire** here probably refers to burning coals. Alternate translation: “filled it with burning coals” or “filled it with coals of fire” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
@@ -379,7 +379,7 @@ REV	8	7	ga1r	figs-activepassive	τὸ τρίτον τῆς γῆς κατεκά
 REV	8	8	rnh8	translate-ordinal	ὁ δεύτερος ἄγγελος	1	The second angel	“The next angel” or “Angel number two” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-ordinal]])
 REV	8	8	uw2h	figs-activepassive	ὡς ὄρος μέγα πυρὶ καιόμενον, ἐβλήθη	1	something like a great mountain burning with fire was thrown	This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “the angel threw something like a great mountain burning with fire” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
 REV	8	8	ev7g	translate-fraction	ἐγένετο τὸ τρίτον τῆς θαλάσσης αἷμα	1	A third of the sea became blood	The fraction “A third” can be explained in translation. Alternate translation: “It was like the sea was divided into three parts, and one of those parts became blood” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-fraction]])
-REV	8	8	k43y	figs-simile	ἐγένετο…αἷμα	1	became blood	This could mean: (1) “became red like blood” (2) really became blood. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
+REV	8	8	k43y	figs-simile	ἐγένετο…αἷμα	1	became blood	This could mean: (1) It became red like blood. (2) It really became blood. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
 REV	8	9	vgf4		τῶν κτισμάτων τῶν ἐν τῇ θαλάσσῃ τὰ ἔχοντα ψυχάς	1	the living creatures in the sea	“the things living in the sea” or “the fish and other animals that lived in the sea”
 REV	8	10	n8ue	figs-simile	ἔπεσεν ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ ἀστὴρ μέγας, καιόμενος ὡς λαμπάς	1	a huge star fell from the sky, blazing like a torch	“a huge star that was blazing like a torch fell from the sky.” The fire of the huge star looked similar to the fire of a torch. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
 REV	8	10	int4		λαμπάς	1	torch	a stick with one end lit on fire to provide light
@@ -387,15 +387,15 @@ REV	8	11	as2n	translate-unknown	τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ ἀστέρος λέγ
 REV	8	11	gei4	figs-metaphor	ἐγένετο…ἄψινθον	1	became wormwood	The bitter taste of the water is spoken of as if it were wormwood. Alternate translation: “became bitter like wormwood” or “became bitter” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
 REV	8	11	g4q5		ἀπέθανον ἐκ τῶν ὑδάτων, ὅτι ἐπικράνθησαν	1	died from the waters that became bitter	“died when they drank the bitter water”
 REV	8	12	z936	figs-metaphor	ἐπλήγη τὸ τρίτον τοῦ ἡλίου	1	a third of the sun was struck	Causing something bad to happen to the sun is spoken of as striking, or hitting, it. This can be stated with an active verb. Alternate translation: “a third of the sun changed” or “God changed a third of the sun” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
-REV	8	12	ukh6		σκοτισθῇ τὸ τρίτον αὐτῶν	1	a third of them turned dark	This could mean: (1) “one third of the time they were dark” (2) “one third of the sun, one third of the moon, and one third of the stars became dark”
+REV	8	12	ukh6		σκοτισθῇ τὸ τρίτον αὐτῶν	1	a third of them turned dark	This could mean: (1) One third of the time, they were dark. (2) One third of the sun, one third of the moon, and one third of the stars became dark.
 REV	8	12	t1ag		ἡ ἡμέρα μὴ φάνῃ τὸ τρίτον αὐτῆς, καὶ ἡ νὺξ ὁμοίως	1	a third of the day and a third of the night had no light	“there was no light during one third of the day and one third of the night” or “they did not shine during one third of the day and one third of the night”
 REV	8	13	x375	figs-activepassive	ἐκ τῶν λοιπῶν φωνῶν τῆς σάλπιγγος…σαλπίζειν	1	because of the remaining trumpet … angels	This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “because the three angels who have not yet sounded their trumpets are about to sound them” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
 REV	9	intro	sq5c			0		# Revelation 09 General Notes<br><br>## Structure and formatting<br><br>In this chapter, John continues to describe what happens when angels sound seven trumpets. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-apocalypticwriting]])<br><br>### Woe<br><br>John describes several “woes” in the Book of Revelation. This chapter begins to describe three “woes” announced at the end of Chapter 8.<br><br>## Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>### Animal imagery<br><br>This chapter includes several animals: locusts, scorpions, horses, lions, and snakes. Animals convey different qualities or traits. For example, a lion is powerful and dangerous. Translators should use the same animals in their translation if possible. If the animal is unknown, one with similar qualities or traits should be used.<br><br>### Bottomless pit<br><br>This image is seen several times in the Book of Revelation. It is a picture of hell as being inescapable and the opposite direction as heaven. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/hell]])<br><br>### Abaddon and Apollyon<br><br>“Abaddon” is a Hebrew word. “Apollyon” is a Greek word. Both words mean “Destroyer.” John used the sounds of the Hebrew word and wrote them with Greek letters. The ULT and UST write the sounds of both words with English letters. Translators are encouraged to transliterate these words using the letters of the target language. The original Greek readers would have understood “Apollyon” to mean “Destroyer.” So translators may also supply what it means in the text or in a footnote. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-transliterate]])<br><br>### Repentance<br><br>Despite great signs, people are described as not repenting and so remain in their sin. People refusing to repent are also mentioned in Chapter 16. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/repent]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/sin]])<br><br>## Important figures of speech in this chapter<br><br>### Simile<br><br>John uses many similes in this chapter. They help to describe the images that he sees in his vision. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
 REV	9	1	d26c			0	Connecting Statement:	The fifth of the seven angels begins to sound his trumpet.
 REV	9	1	jim6		εἶδον ἀστέρα ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ πεπτωκότα	1	I saw a star from heaven that had fallen	John saw the star after it had fallen. He did not watch if fall.
 REV	9	1	v12j		ἡ κλεὶς τοῦ φρέατος τῆς Ἀβύσσου	1	the key to the shaft of the bottomless pit	“the key that unlocks the shaft of the bottomless pit”
-REV	9	1	cjr9		τοῦ φρέατος τῆς Ἀβύσσου	1	the shaft of the bottomless pit	This could mean: (1) “shaft” is another way of referring to the pit and describes it as long and narrow. (2) “shaft” refers to the opening of the pit.
-REV	9	1	p886		τῆς Ἀβύσσου	1	the bottomless pit	This is an extremely deep narrow hole. This could mean: (1) the pit has no bottom; it continues to go down further forever (2) the pit is so deep that it is as if it had no bottom.
+REV	9	1	cjr9		τοῦ φρέατος τῆς Ἀβύσσου	1	the shaft of the bottomless pit	This could mean: (1) Here, **shaft** is another way of referring to the pit and describes it as long and narrow. (2) Here, **shaft** refers to the opening of the pit.
+REV	9	1	p886		τῆς Ἀβύσσου	1	the bottomless pit	This is an extremely deep narrow hole. This could mean: (1) The pit has no bottom; it continues to go down further forever. (2) The pit is so deep that it is as if it had no bottom.
 REV	9	2	tp79	figs-simile	ὡς καπνὸς καμίνου μεγάλης	1	like smoke from a huge furnace	A huge furnace gives off a great amount of thick, dark smoke. Alternate translation: “like the great amount of smoke that comes from a huge furnace” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
 REV	9	2	nd4n		ἐσκοτώθη	1	turned dark	“became dark”
 REV	9	3	mb9m	translate-unknown	ἀκρίδες	1	locusts	insects that fly together in large groups. People fear them because they can eat up all the leaves in gardens and on trees. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-unknown]])
@@ -418,8 +418,8 @@ REV	9	7	zh82			0	General Information:	These locusts did not look like ordinary l
 REV	9	7	s9gl		στέφανοι ὅμοιοι χρυσῷ	1	crowns of gold	These were likenesses of wreaths of olive branches or laurel leaves, hammered out in gold. Examples actually made of leaves were given to victorious athletes to wear on their heads.
 REV	9	10	mac3		ἔχουσιν οὐρὰς	1	They had tails	The word **They** refers to the locusts.
 REV	9	10	qdc3	figs-simile	ὁμοίας σκορπίοις καὶ κέντρα	1	with stingers like scorpions	A scorpion is a small insect with a poisonous stinger at the end of its long tail. The sting can cause severe pain or even death. See how you translated a similar phrase in [Revelation 9:6](../09/06.md). Alternate translation: “with stingers like scorpion stingers” or “with stingers that could cause terrible pain as scorpion stingers can” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
-REV	9	10	lim1		ἐν ταῖς οὐραῖς αὐτῶν ἡ ἐξουσία αὐτῶν ἀδικῆσαι τοὺς ἀνθρώπους μῆνας πέντε	1	in their tails they had power to harm people for five months	This could mean: (1) they had power for five months to harm people (2) they could sting people and the people would be in pain for five months.
-REV	9	11	fiu6		τῆς Ἀβύσσου	1	the bottomless pit	This is an extremely deep narrow hole. This could mean: (1) the pit has no bottom; it continues to go down further forever (2) the pit is so deep that it is as if it had no bottom. See how you translated this in [Revelation 9:1](../09/01.md).
+REV	9	10	lim1		ἐν ταῖς οὐραῖς αὐτῶν ἡ ἐξουσία αὐτῶν ἀδικῆσαι τοὺς ἀνθρώπους μῆνας πέντε	1	in their tails they had power to harm people for five months	This could mean: (1) They had power for five months to harm people. (2) They could sting people and the people would be in pain for five months.
+REV	9	11	fiu6		τῆς Ἀβύσσου	1	the bottomless pit	This is an extremely deep narrow hole. This could mean: (1) The pit has no bottom; it continues to go down further forever. (2) The pit is so deep that it is as if it had no bottom. See how you translated this in [Revelation 9:1](../09/01.md).
 REV	9	11	bkg6	translate-names	Ἀβαδδών…Ἀπολλύων	1	Abaddon … Apollyon	Both names mean “Destroyer.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-transliterate]])
 REV	9	12	ts26	figs-metaphor	ἔρχεται ἔτι δύο οὐαὶ	1	there are still two disasters to come	Existing in the future is spoken of as coming. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
 REV	9	13	cyb6			0	Connecting Statement:	The sixth of the seven angels begins to sound his trumpet.
@@ -477,7 +477,7 @@ REV	11	5	ab6b	figs-metaphor	πῦρ…κατεσθίει τοὺς ἐχθρο
 REV	11	6	cac1	figs-metaphor	κλεῖσαι τὸν οὐρανόν, ἵνα μὴ ὑετὸς βρέχῃ	1	to close up the sky so that no rain will fall	John speaks of the sky as if it had a door that can be opened to let rain fall or closed to stop the rain. Alternate translation: “to keep rain from falling from the sky” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
 REV	11	6	a7ed		στρέφειν	1	to turn	“to change”
 REV	11	6	kth7	figs-metaphor	πατάξαι τὴν γῆν ἐν πάσῃ πληγῇ	1	to strike the earth with every kind of plague	John speaks of the plagues as if they were a stick that someone could hit the earth with. Alternate translation: “to cause all kinds of trouble to occur on earth” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
-REV	11	7	i679		Ἀβύσσου	1	bottomless pit	This is an extremely deep narrow hole. This could mean: (1) the pit has no bottom; it continues to go down further forever (2) the pit is so deep that it is as if it had no bottom. See how you translated this in [Revelation 9:1](../09/01.md).
+REV	11	7	i679		Ἀβύσσου	1	bottomless pit	This is an extremely deep narrow hole. This could mean: (1) The pit has no bottom; it continues to go down further forever. (2) The pit is so deep that it is as if it had no bottom. See how you translated this in [Revelation 9:1](../09/01.md).
 REV	11	8	r45p		τὰ πτώματα αὐτῶν	1	Their bodies	This refers to the bodies of the two witnesses.
 REV	11	8	p9fu		ἐπὶ τῆς πλατείας τῆς πόλεως τῆς μεγάλης	1	in the street of the great city	The city had more than one street. This was a public place where people could see them. Alternate translation: “in one of the streets of the great city” or “in the main street of the great city”
 REV	11	8	iea1		ὁ Κύριος αὐτῶν	1	their Lord	They served the Lord, and like him would die in that city.
@@ -489,7 +489,7 @@ REV	11	10	h4pq		ὅτι οὗτοι οἱ δύο προφῆται ἐβασάν
 REV	11	11	x3gn	translate-numbers	τὰς τρεῖς ἡμέρας καὶ ἥμισυ	1	three and a half days	“3 full days and one half day” or “3.5 days” or “3 1/2 days.” See how you translated this in [Revelation 11:9](../11/09.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]])
 REV	11	11	al5w	figs-metaphor	πνεῦμα ζωῆς ἐκ τοῦ Θεοῦ εἰσῆλθεν εἰς αὐτούς	1	a breath of life from God will enter them	The ability to breathe is spoken of as if it were something that can go into people. Alternate translation: “God will cause the two witnesses to breathe again and live” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
 REV	11	11	u265	figs-metaphor	φόβος μέγας ἐπέπεσεν ἐπὶ τοὺς θεωροῦντας αὐτούς	1	Great fear will fall on those who see them	Fear is spoken of as if it is a object that can fall on people. Alternate translation: “Those who see them will be extremely afraid” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
-REV	11	12	f8ze		καὶ ἤκουσαν	1	Then they will hear	This could mean: (1) the two witnesses will hear (2) the people will hear what is said to the two witnesses.
+REV	11	12	f8ze		καὶ ἤκουσαν	1	Then they will hear	This could mean: (1) The two witnesses will hear. (2) The people will hear what is said to the two witnesses.
 REV	11	12	mkq9	figs-metonymy	φωνῆς μεγάλης ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ	1	a loud voice from heaven	The word **voice** refers to the one who speaks. Alternate translation: “someone speak loudly to them from heaven and” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
 REV	11	12	l1x7		λεγούσης αὐτοῖς	1	say to them	“say to the two witnesses”
 REV	11	13	p56r	translate-numbers	ὀνόματα ἀνθρώπων χιλιάδες ἑπτά	1	Seven thousand people	“7,000 people” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]])
@@ -616,7 +616,7 @@ REV	13	18	i46m			0	General Information:	This verse is a break from John’s acco
 REV	13	18	uk74		ὧδε ἡ σοφία ἐστίν	1	Here is wisdom	“Wisdom is needed” or “You need to be wise about this”
 REV	13	18	z8tz	figs-abstractnouns	ὁ ἔχων νοῦν ψηφισάτω	1	If anyone has understanding	The word **insight** can be translated with the verb “understand.” Alternate translation: “If anyone is able to understand things” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
 REV	13	18	ri1y		ψηφισάτω τὸν ἀριθμὸν τοῦ θηρίου	1	let him calculate the number of the beast	“he should discern what the number of the beast means” or “he should figure out what the number of the beast means”
-REV	13	18	bbn2		ἀριθμὸς…ἀνθρώπου ἐστίν	1	is the number of a human being	This could mean: (1) the number represents one person (2) the number represents all of humanity.
+REV	13	18	bbn2		ἀριθμὸς…ἀνθρώπου ἐστίν	1	is the number of a human being	This could mean: (1) The number represents one person. (2) The number represents all of humanity.
 REV	14	intro	q71v			0		# Revelation 14 General Notes<br><br>## Important figures of speech in this chapter<br><br>### Harvest<br><br>Harvest is when people go out to gather ripe food from plants. Jesus used this as a metaphor to teach his followers that they need to go and tell other people about him so those people can be part of God’s kingdom. This chapter uses the metaphor of two harvests. Jesus gathers in his people from the whole earth. Then an angel gathers in wicked people whom God will punish. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/faith]])
 REV	14	1	e7u7			0	General Information:	The word **I** refers to John.
 REV	14	1	ck6y			0	Connecting Statement:	John begins to describe the next part of his vision. There are 144,000 believers standing before the Lamb.
@@ -629,8 +629,8 @@ REV	14	3	sz1f		ᾄδουσιν ᾠδὴν καινὴν	1	They sang a new song
 REV	14	3	ii11		τῶν τεσσάρων ζῴων	1	the four living creatures	“living being” or “living thing.” See how you translated “living creature” in [Revelation 4:6](../04/06.md)
 REV	14	3	m75y		τῶν πρεσβυτέρων	1	the elders	This refers to the twenty-four elders around the throne. See how you translated “elders” in [Revelation 4:4](../04/04.md).
 REV	14	3	q6fc	translate-numbers	ἑκατὸν τεσσεράκοντα τέσσαρες χιλιάδες	1	144000	“one hundred forty-four thousand.” See how you translated this in [Revelation 7:4](../07/04.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]])
-REV	14	4	jet6		μετὰ γυναικῶν οὐκ ἐμολύνθησαν	1	have not defiled themselves with women	This could mean: (1) “have never had immoral sexual relations with a woman” (2) “have never had sexual relations with a woman.” Defiling oneself with women may be a symbol of worshiping idols.
-REV	14	4	a7ir		παρθένοι	1	virgins	This could mean: (1) “they did not have sexual relations with a woman who was not their wife” (2) “they are virgins.”
+REV	14	4	jet6		μετὰ γυναικῶν οὐκ ἐμολύνθησαν	1	have not defiled themselves with women	This could mean: (1) They have never had immoral sexual relations with a woman. (2) They have never had sexual relations with a woman. Defiling oneself with women may be a symbol of worshiping idols.
+REV	14	4	a7ir		παρθένοι	1	virgins	This could mean: (1) They did not have sexual relations with a woman who was not their wife. (2) They are virgins.
 REV	14	4	q3hg	figs-metaphor	οἱ ἀκολουθοῦντες τῷ Ἀρνίῳ ὅπου ἂν ὑπάγει	1	the ones who follow the Lamb wherever he goes	Doing what the Lamb does is spoken of as following him. Alternate translation: “they do whatever the Lamb does” or “they obey the Lamb” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
 REV	14	4	mlw3	figs-metaphor	ἠγοράσθησαν ἀπὸ τῶν ἀνθρώπων ἀπαρχὴ	1	redeemed from among mankind as firstfruits	**Firstfruits** here is a metaphor for the first offering to be made to God in celebration of harvest. Alternate translation: “purchased out of the midst of the rest of mankind as a special celebration of salvation” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
 REV	14	5	ga8p	figs-metonymy	ἐν τῷ στόματι αὐτῶν οὐχ εὑρέθη ψεῦδος	1	No lie was found in their mouth	Their “mouth” refers to what they said.” Alternate translation: “They never lied when they spoke” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
@@ -654,7 +654,7 @@ REV	14	12	me1j		ὧδε ἡ ὑπομονὴ τῶν ἁγίων ἐστίν	1	H
 REV	14	13	x62q		οἱ νεκροὶ οἱ…ἀποθνῄσκοντες	1	the dead who die	“those who die”
 REV	14	13	hy1a		οἱ ἐν Κυρίῳ ἀποθνῄσκοντες	1	who die in the Lord	“who are united to the Lord and die.” This may refer to people who are killed by their enemies. Alternate translation: “who die because they are united to the Lord”
 REV	14	13	vd4m		τῶν κόπων	1	labors	difficulties and sufferings
-REV	14	13	v4xz	figs-personification	τὰ…ἔργα αὐτῶν ἀκολουθεῖ μετ’ αὐτῶν	1	their deeds will follow them	These deeds are spoken of as if they were alive and able to follow those who did them. This could mean: (1) “others will know the good deeds these people have done” (2) “God will reward them for their deeds” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
+REV	14	13	v4xz	figs-personification	τὰ…ἔργα αὐτῶν ἀκολουθεῖ μετ’ αὐτῶν	1	their deeds will follow them	These deeds are spoken of as if they were alive and able to follow those who did them. This could mean: (1) Others will know the good deeds these people have done. (2) God will reward them for their deeds. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
 REV	14	14	ft6v	writing-symlanguage		0	Connecting Statement:	John begins to describe the next part of his vision. This part is about the Son of Man harvesting the earth. Harvesting the grain is a symbol of God’s judging people. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-symlanguage]])
 REV	14	14	gvw8	figs-simile	ὅμοιον Υἱὸν Ἀνθρώπου	1	one like a son of man	This expression describes a human figure, someone who looks human. See how you translated this in [Revelation 1:13](../01/13.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
 REV	14	14	i8se		στέφανον χρυσοῦν	1	golden crown	This was the likeness of a wreath of olive branches or laurel leaves, hammered out in gold. Examples actually made of leaves were given to victorious athletes to wear on their heads.
@@ -675,9 +675,9 @@ REV	15	1	l345	figs-doublet	μέγα καὶ θαυμαστόν	1	great and marve
 REV	15	1	w6lf		ἀγγέλους ἑπτὰ ἔχοντας πληγὰς ἑπτὰ	1	seven angels with seven plagues	“seven angels who had authority to send seven plagues on the earth”
 REV	15	1	mw7g		τὰς ἐσχάτας	1	the final plagues	“and after them, there will not be any more plagues”
 REV	15	1	ij3d	figs-activepassive	ὅτι ἐν αὐταῖς ἐτελέσθη ὁ θυμὸς τοῦ Θεοῦ	1	for with them the wrath of God will be completed	This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “for these plagues will complete the wrath of God” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
-REV	15	1	gdt5		ὅτι ἐν αὐταῖς ἐτελέσθη ὁ θυμὸς τοῦ Θεοῦ	1	for with them the wrath of God will be completed	This could mean: (1) these plagues will show all of God’s anger (2) after these plagues, God will no longer be angry.
+REV	15	1	gdt5		ὅτι ἐν αὐταῖς ἐτελέσθη ὁ θυμὸς τοῦ Θεοῦ	1	for with them the wrath of God will be completed	This could mean: (1) These plagues will show all of God’s anger. (2) After these plagues, God will no longer be angry.
 REV	15	2	ytq6			0	General Information:	Here John begins to describe his vision of the people who had been victorious over the beast and who are praising God.
-REV	15	2	n9yj	figs-metaphor	θάλασσαν ὑαλίνην	1	sea of glass	How it was like glass or a sea can be stated clearly. This could mean: (1) a sea is spoken of as if it were glass. Alternate translation: “a sea that was as smooth as glass” (2) glass if spoken of as if it were a sea. See how you translated this in [Revelation 4:6](../04/06.md). Alternate translation: “glass that was spread out like a sea” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
+REV	15	2	n9yj	figs-metaphor	θάλασσαν ὑαλίνην	1	sea of glass	How it was like glass or a sea can be stated clearly. This could mean: (1) A sea is spoken of as if it were glass. Alternate translation: “a sea that was as smooth as glass” (2) Glass if spoken of as if it were a sea. See how you translated this in [Revelation 4:6](../04/06.md). Alternate translation: “glass that was spread out like a sea” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
 REV	15	2	pt8v	figs-explicit	τοὺς νικῶντας ἐκ τοῦ θηρίου, καὶ ἐκ τῆς εἰκόνος αὐτοῦ	1	Those who had been victorious over the beast and over his image	How they were victorious can be stated clearly. Alternate translation: “who had been victorious over the beast and his image by not worshiping them” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
 REV	15	2	dbz9	figs-explicit	ἐκ τοῦ ἀριθμοῦ τοῦ ὀνόματος αὐτοῦ	1	over the number representing his name	How they were victorious over the number can be stated clearly. Alternate translation: “over the number representing his name by not being marked with that number” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
 REV	15	2	lra7		τοῦ ἀριθμοῦ τοῦ ὀνόματος αὐτοῦ	1	the number representing his name	This refers to the number described in [Revelation 13:18](../13/18.md).
@@ -704,7 +704,7 @@ REV	16	3	nc6a	figs-metonymy	ἐξέχεεν τὴν φιάλην αὐτοῦ	1
 REV	16	3	sx66	figs-synecdoche	τὴν θάλασσαν	1	the sea	This refers to all the salt water lakes and oceans. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
 REV	16	4	p4ae	figs-metonymy	ἐξέχεεν τὴν φιάλην αὐτοῦ	1	poured out his bowl	The word **bowl** refers to what is in it. See how you translated this in [Revelation 16:2](../16/02.md). Alternate translation: “poured out the wine from his bowl” or “poured out God’s wrath from his bowl” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
 REV	16	4	xu1y	figs-synecdoche	τοὺς ποταμοὺς καὶ τὰς πηγὰς τῶν ὑδάτων	1	the rivers and the springs of water	This refers to all bodies of fresh water. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
-REV	16	5	f35a		τοῦ ἀγγέλου τῶν ὑδάτων	1	the angel of the waters	This could mean: (1) this refers to the third angel who was in charge of pouring out God’s wrath on the rivers and springs of water (2) this was another angel who was in charge of all the waters.
+REV	16	5	f35a		τοῦ ἀγγέλου τῶν ὑδάτων	1	the angel of the waters	This could mean: (1) This refers to the third angel who was in charge of pouring out God’s wrath on the rivers and springs of water. (2) This was another angel who was in charge of all the waters.
 REV	16	5	e45u	figs-you	δίκαιος εἶ	1	You are righteous	“You” refers to God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
 REV	16	5	itg7		ὁ ὢν, καὶ ὁ ἦν	1	the one who is and who was	“God who is and who was.” See how you translated a similar phrase in [Revelation 1:4](../01/04.md).
 REV	16	6	b6wa	figs-metonymy	αἷμα ἁγίων καὶ προφητῶν ἐξέχεαν	1	they poured out the blood of the saints and prophets	Here, **poured out the blood** means killed. Alternate translation: “they murdered God’s holy people and the prophets” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
@@ -761,7 +761,7 @@ REV	17	6	iwz1		μεθύουσαν ἐκ τοῦ αἵματος…καὶ ἐκ
 REV	17	6	yqi7		τῶν μαρτύρων Ἰησοῦ	1	the martyrs for Jesus	“the believers who have died because they told others about Jesus”
 REV	17	6	ydi9		ἐθαύμασα	1	I marveled	amazed, surprised
 REV	17	7	j412	figs-rquestion	διὰ τί ἐθαύμασας	1	Why are you astonished?	The angel used this question to gently scold John. Alternate translation: “You should not be astonished!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
-REV	17	8	upm7		τῆς Ἀβύσσου	1	the bottomless pit	This is an extremely deep narrow hole. This could mean: (1) the pit has no bottom; it continues to go down further forever (2) the pit is so deep that it is as if it had no bottom. See how you translated this in [Revelation 9:1](../09/01.md).
+REV	17	8	upm7		τῆς Ἀβύσσου	1	the bottomless pit	This is an extremely deep narrow hole. This could mean: (1) The pit has no bottom; it continues to go down further forever. (2) The pit is so deep that it is as if it had no bottom. See how you translated this in [Revelation 9:1](../09/01.md).
 REV	17	8	usl4	figs-abstractnouns	καὶ εἰς ἀπώλειαν ὑπάγει	1	Then it will go on to destruction	The noun “destruction” can be translated with a verb. Alternate translation: “Then he will be destroyed” or “Then God will destroy him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
 REV	17	8	glf1	figs-activepassive	εἰς ἀπώλειαν ὑπάγει	1	it will go on to destruction	The certainty of what will happen in the future is spoken of as if the beast were going to it. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
 REV	17	8	r6h4	figs-activepassive	ὧν οὐ γέγραπται τὰ ὀνόματα	1	those whose names have not been written	This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “those whose names God did not write” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
@@ -772,7 +772,7 @@ REV	17	10	yk93	figs-metaphor	οἱ πέντε ἔπεσαν	1	Five kings have fa
 REV	17	10	d2wx		ὁ εἷς ἔστιν	1	one is	“one is king now” or “one king is alive now”
 REV	17	10	kw95	figs-metaphor	ὁ εἷς ἔστιν, ὁ ἄλλος οὔπω ἦλθεν	1	the other has not yet come; when he comes	Not having existed yet is spoken of as not yet having come. Alternate translation: “the other has not yet become king; when he becomes king” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
 REV	17	10	v8vx	figs-metaphor	ἔλθῃ, ὀλίγον αὐτὸν δεῖ μεῖναι	1	he can remain only for a little while	The angel speaks of someone continuing to be king as if he were remaining in a place. Alternate translation: “he can be king only for a little while” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
-REV	17	11	b1ct		ἐκ τῶν ἑπτά ἐστιν	1	is one of those seven kings	This could mean: (1) the beast rules twice: first as one of the seven kings, and then as the eighth king (2) the beast belongs to that group of seven kings because he is like them.
+REV	17	11	b1ct		ἐκ τῶν ἑπτά ἐστιν	1	is one of those seven kings	This could mean: (1) The beast rules twice: first as one of the seven kings, and then as the eighth king. (2) The beast belongs to that group of seven kings because he is like them.
 REV	17	11	w7sk	figs-metaphor	εἰς ἀπώλειαν ὑπάγει	1	it is going to destruction	The certainty of what will happen in the future is spoken of as if the beast were going to it. Alternate translation: “it will certainly be destroyed” or “God will surely destroy it” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
 REV	17	12	gq2m			0	Connecting Statement:	The angel continues speaking to John. Here he explains the meaning of the ten horns of the beast.
 REV	17	12	n2rd	translate-unknown	μίαν ὥραν	1	for one hour	If your language does not divide the day into 24 hours, you may need to use a more general expression. Alternate translation: “for a very short time” or “for a very small part of a day” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-unknown]])
@@ -810,7 +810,7 @@ REV	18	5	u2yu		ἐμνημόνευσεν	1	has remembered	“has thought of” o
 REV	18	6	ec42	figs-metaphor	ἀπόδοτε αὐτῇ ὡς καὶ αὐτὴ ἀπέδωκεν	1	Pay her back as she has paid others back	The voice speaks of punishment as if it were payment. Alternate translation: “Punish her as she has punished others” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
 REV	18	6	pa62	figs-metaphor	διπλώσατε	1	repay her double	The voice speaks of punishment as if it were payment. Alternate translation: “punish her twice as much” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
 REV	18	6	xba5	figs-metaphor	ἐν τῷ ποτηρίῳ ᾧ ἐκέρασεν, κεράσατε αὐτῇ διπλοῦν	1	in the cup she mixed, mix double the amount for her	The voice speaks of causing others to suffer as preparing strong wine for them to drink. Alternate translation: “prepare for her the wine of suffering that is twice as strong as what she made for others” or “make her suffer twice as much as she made others suffer” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
-REV	18	6	l3n5		κεράσατε…διπλοῦν	1	mix double the amount	This could mean: (1) “prepare twice the amount” (2) “make it twice as strong”
+REV	18	6	l3n5		κεράσατε…διπλοῦν	1	mix double the amount	This could mean: (1) They should prepare twice the amount. (2) They should make it twice as strong.
 REV	18	7	i9bm			0	Connecting Statement:	The same voice from heaven continues speaking about Babylon as if it were a woman.
 REV	18	7	we2t		ἐδόξασεν αὑτὴν	1	she glorified herself	“the people of Babylon glorified themselves”
 REV	18	7	yt32	figs-metonymy	ὅτι ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ αὐτῆς λέγει	1	For she says in her heart	Here, **heart** is a metonym for a person’s mind or thoughts. Alternate translation: “For she says to herself” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
@@ -926,7 +926,7 @@ REV	19	21	qk9t		τῇ ῥομφαίᾳ…τῇ ἐξελθούσῃ ἐκ το
 REV	20	intro	c7eh			0		# Revelation 20 General Notes<br><br>## Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>### The thousand-year reign of Christ<br><br>In this chapter, Jesus is said to reign for a thousand years, at the same time that Satan is bound. Scholars are divided over whether this refers to a future period of time or to Jesus reigning now from heaven. It is not necessary to understand this passage in order to translate it accurately. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/prophet]])<br><br>### Final rebellion<br><br>This chapter also describes what happens after the thousand years are ended. During this time, Satan and many people will attempt to rebel against Jesus. This will result in God’s ultimate and final victory over sin and evil. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/sin]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/evil]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/eternity]])<br><br>### Great white throne<br><br>This chapter ends with God judging all people who ever lived. God separates people who believe in Jesus from those who do not believe in him. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/judge]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/heaven]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/faith]])<br><br>## Important figures of speech in this chapter<br><br>### Book of Life<br><br>This is a metaphor for eternal life. Those possessing eternal life are said to have their names written in this Book of Life. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])<br><br>## Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter<br><br>### Hades and the lake of fire<br><br>These appear to be two distinct places. The translator may wish to do further research to determine how to translate these two places differently. They should not be made the same as each other in translation. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/hell]])
 REV	20	1	rkv7			0	General Information:	John begins to describe a vision of an angel throwing the devil into the bottomless pit.
 REV	20	1	n8b8		καὶ εἶδον	1	Then I saw	Here, **I** refers to John.
-REV	20	1	c18c		Ἀβύσσου	1	bottomless pit	This is an extremely deep narrow hole. This could mean: (1) the pit has no bottom; it continues to go down further forever (2) the pit is so deep that it is as if it had no bottom. See how you translated this in [Revelation 9:1](../09/01.md).
+REV	20	1	c18c		Ἀβύσσου	1	bottomless pit	This is an extremely deep narrow hole. This could mean: (1) The pit has no bottom; it continues to go down further forever. (2) The pit is so deep that it is as if it had no bottom. See how you translated this in [Revelation 9:1](../09/01.md).
 REV	20	2	r6es	writing-symlanguage	δράκοντα	1	dragon	This was a large, fierce reptile, like a lizard. For Jewish people, it was a symbol of evil and chaos. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-symlanguage]])
 REV	20	3	xj22	figs-explicit	ἐσφράγισεν ἐπάνω αὐτοῦ	1	sealed it over him	The angel sealed the pit to keep anyone from opening it. Alternate translation: “sealed it to prevent anyone from opening it” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
 REV	20	3	el4f	figs-metonymy	πλανήσῃ…τὰ ἔθνη	1	deceive the nations	Here, **nations** is a metonym for the people of the earth. Alternate translation: “deceive the people-groups” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
@@ -973,8 +973,8 @@ REV	21	3	hpt1	figs-parallelism	ἡ σκηνὴ τοῦ Θεοῦ μετὰ τῶ
 REV	21	4	w39g	figs-metonymy	ἐξαλείψει πᾶν δάκρυον ἐκ τῶν ὀφθαλμῶν αὐτῶν	1	He will wipe away every tear from their eyes	**Tears** here represent sadness. See how you translated this in [Revelation 7:17](../07/17.md). Alternate translation: “God will wipe away their sadness, like wiping away tears” or “God will cause them to not be sad anymore” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
 REV	21	5	rq2q	figs-metonymy	οὗτοι οἱ λόγοι πιστοὶ καὶ ἀληθινοί εἰσιν	1	these words are trustworthy and true	Here, **words** refers to the message that they formed. Alternate translation: “this message is trustworthy and true” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
 REV	21	6	dq8n	figs-parallelism	τὸ Ἄλφα καὶ τὸ Ὦ, ἡ ἀρχὴ καὶ τὸ τέλος	1	the alpha and the omega, the beginning and the end	These two phrases mean basically the same thing and emphasize God’s eternal nature. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-merism]])
-REV	21	6	li7s	figs-metaphor	τὸ Ἄλφα καὶ τὸ Ὦ	1	the alpha and the omega	These are first and last letters of the Greek alphabet. This could mean: (1) “the one who began all things and who ends all things” (2) “the one who has always lived and who always will live.” If these are unclear to readers, you may consider using the first and last letters of your alphabet. See how you translated this in [Revelation 1:8](../01/08.md). Alternate translation: “the A and the Z” or “the first and the last” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-merism]])
-REV	21	6	bf1p		ἡ ἀρχὴ καὶ τὸ τέλος	1	the beginning and the end	This could mean: (1) “the one who began all things and the one who will cause all things to end” (2) “the one who existed before all things and who will exist after all things.”
+REV	21	6	li7s	figs-metaphor	τὸ Ἄλφα καὶ τὸ Ὦ	1	the alpha and the omega	These are first and last letters of the Greek alphabet. This could mean: (1) This refers to the one who began all things and who ends all things. (2) This refers to the one who has always lived and who always will live. If these are unclear to readers, you may consider using the first and last letters of your alphabet. See how you translated this in [Revelation 1:8](../01/08.md). Alternate translation: “the A and the Z” or “the first and the last” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-merism]])
+REV	21	6	bf1p		ἡ ἀρχὴ καὶ τὸ τέλος	1	the beginning and the end	This could mean: (1) This refers to the one who began all things and the one who will cause all things to end. (2) This refers to the one who existed before all things and who will exist after all things.
 REV	21	6	wk2c	figs-metaphor	τῷ διψῶντι…τοῦ ὕδατος τῆς ζωῆς	1	To the one who thirsts … water of life	God speaks of a person’s desire for eternal life as if it were thirst and of that person receiving eternal life as if he were drinking life-giving water. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
 REV	21	7	vms6			0	Connecting Statement:	The one seated on the throne continues to speak to John.
 REV	21	8	hma7		τοῖς…δειλοῖς	1	the cowards	“those who are too afraid to do what is right”
@@ -1017,8 +1017,8 @@ REV	22	1	vl23		ποταμὸν ὕδατος ζωῆς	1	the river of the water
 REV	22	1	yn2p	figs-metaphor	ποταμὸν ὕδατος ζωῆς	1	the water of life	Eternal life is spoken of as if it were provided by life-giving water. See how you translated this in [Revelation 21:6](../21/06.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
 REV	22	1	mxp4	writing-symlanguage	τοῦ Ἀρνίου	1	the Lamb	This is a young sheep. Here is it used symbolically to refer to Christ. See how you translated this in [Revelation 5:6](../05/06.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-symlanguage]])
 REV	22	2	l2aq	figs-metonymy	τῶν ἐθνῶν	1	the nations	Here, **nations** refers to the people who live in every nation. Alternate translation: “the people of all nations” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
-REV	22	3	d5fq		πᾶν κατάθεμα οὐκ ἔσται ἔτι	1	There will no longer be any curse	This could mean: (1) “There will never be anyone there that God will curse” (2) “There will not be anyone there who is under God’s curse”
-REV	22	3	by36		οἱ δοῦλοι αὐτοῦ λατρεύσουσιν αὐτῷ	1	his servants will serve him	Here, **his** and **him** could mean: (1) God the Father. (2) both God and the Lamb, who rule together as one.
+REV	22	3	d5fq		πᾶν κατάθεμα οὐκ ἔσται ἔτι	1	There will no longer be any curse	This could mean: (1) There will never be anyone there that God will curse. (2) There will not be anyone there who is under God’s curse.
+REV	22	3	by36		οἱ δοῦλοι αὐτοῦ λατρεύσουσιν αὐτῷ	1	his servants will serve him	Here, **his** and **him** could mean: (1) This refers to God the Father. (2) This refers to both God and the Lamb, who rule together as one.
 REV	22	4	zy4x	figs-idiom	ὄψονται τὸ πρόσωπον αὐτοῦ	1	They will see his face	This is an idiom, meaning to be in God’s presence. Alternate translation: “They will be in God’s presence” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
 REV	22	6	j51i	figs-explicit		0	General Information:	This is the beginning of the end of John’s vision. In verse 6 the angel is speaking to John. In verse 7, Jesus is speaking. This can be shown clearly as is in the UST. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
 REV	22	6	xaw8	figs-metonymy	οὗτοι οἱ λόγοι πιστοὶ καὶ ἀληθινοί	1	These words are trustworthy and true	Here, **words** refers to the message that they formed. See how you translated this in [Revelation 21:5](../21/05.md). Alternate translation: “This message is trustworthy and true” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
@@ -1032,9 +1032,9 @@ REV	22	10	ct48	figs-explicit	μὴ σφραγίσῃς…τοῦ βιβλίου
 REV	22	10	xc15	figs-metonymy	τοὺς λόγους τῆς προφητείας τοῦ βιβλίου τούτου	1	the words of the prophecy of this book	Here, **words** refers to the message that they formed. See how you translated this in [Revelation 22:7](../22/07.md). Alternate translation: “This prophetic message of this book” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
 REV	22	12	idc6	writing-endofstory		0	General Information:	As the book of Revelation is ending, Jesus gives a closing greeting. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-endofstory]])
 REV	22	13	f5jl	figs-parallelism	τὸ Ἄλφα καὶ τὸ Ὦ, ὁ πρῶτος καὶ ὁ ἔσχατος, ἡ ἀρχὴ καὶ τὸ τέλος	1	the alpha and the omega, the first and the last, the beginning and the end	These three phrases share similar meanings and emphasize that Jesus has and will exist for all time. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-merism]])
-REV	22	13	uup6	figs-metaphor	τὸ Ἄλφα καὶ τὸ Ὦ	1	the alpha and the omega	These are first and last letters of the Greek alphabet. This could mean: (1) “the one who began all things and who ends all things” (2) “the one who has always lived and who always will live.” If unclear to readers you may consider using the first and last letters of your alphabet. See how you translated this in [Revelation 1:8](../01/08.md). Alternate translation: “the A and the Z” or “the first and the last” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-merism]])
+REV	22	13	uup6	figs-metaphor	τὸ Ἄλφα καὶ τὸ Ὦ	1	the alpha and the omega	These are first and last letters of the Greek alphabet. This could mean: (1) This refers to the one who began all things and who ends all things. (2) This refers to the one who has always lived and who always will live. If unclear to readers you may consider using the first and last letters of your alphabet. See how you translated this in [Revelation 1:8](../01/08.md). Alternate translation: “the A and the Z” or “the first and the last” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-merism]])
 REV	22	13	cpl9	figs-merism	ὁ πρῶτος καὶ ὁ ἔσχατος	1	the first and the last	This refers to the eternal nature of Jesus. See how you translated this in [Revelation 1:17](../01/17.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-merism]])
-REV	22	13	nnm2		ἡ ἀρχὴ καὶ τὸ τέλος	1	the beginning and the end	This could mean: (1) “the one who began all things and the one who will cause all things to end” (2) “the one who existed before all things and who will exist after all things.” See how you translated this in [Revelation 21:6](../21/06.md).
+REV	22	13	nnm2		ἡ ἀρχὴ καὶ τὸ τέλος	1	the beginning and the end	This could mean: (1) This refers to the one who began all things and the one who will cause all things to end. (2) This refers to the one who existed before all things and who will exist after all things. See how you translated this in [Revelation 21:6](../21/06.md).
 REV	22	14	r16s			0	Connecting Statement:	Jesus continues giving his closing greeting.
 REV	22	14	i54w	figs-metaphor	οἱ πλύνοντες τὰς στολὰς αὐτῶν	1	those who wash their robes	Becoming righteous is spoken of as if it were washing one’s clothing. See how you translated as similar phrase in [Revelation 7:14](../07/14.md). Alternate translation: “those who have become righteous, as if they have washed their robes” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
 REV	22	15	aw1h		ἔξω	1	Outside	This means they are outside the city and not allowed to enter.
@@ -1044,7 +1044,7 @@ REV	22	16	t2v9	figs-metaphor	ἡ ῥίζα καὶ τὸ γένος Δαυείδ
 REV	22	16	g9uj	figs-metaphor	ὁ ἀστὴρ ὁ λαμπρός, ὁ πρωϊνός	1	the bright morning star	Jesus speaks of himself as if he were the bright star that sometimes appears early in the morning and indicates that a new day is about to begin. See how you translated “morning star” in [Revelation 2:28](../02/28.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
 REV	22	17	gig5			0	Connecting Statement:	This verse is a response to what Jesus said.
 REV	22	17	lt8j	figs-metaphor	ἡ νύμφη	1	the Bride	Believers are spoken of as if they were a bride about to be married to her groom, Jesus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
-REV	22	17	m9at	figs-explicit	ἔρχου	1	Come!	This could mean: (1) that this is an invitation for people to come and drink the water of life. Alternate translation: “Come and drink!” (2) that this is a polite request for Jesus to return. Alternate translation: “Please come!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
+REV	22	17	m9at	figs-explicit	ἔρχου	1	Come!	This could mean: (1) This is an invitation for people to come and drink the water of life. Alternate translation: “Come and drink!” (2) This is a polite request for Jesus to return. Alternate translation: “Please come!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
 REV	22	17	e2m5	figs-metaphor	ὁ διψῶν ἐρχέσθω…ὕδωρ ζωῆς	1	the one who is thirsty … the water of life	A person’s desire for eternal life is spoken of as if it were thirst and of that person receiving eternal life as if he were drinking life-giving water. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
 REV	22	17	dwb6	figs-metaphor	ὕδωρ ζωῆς	1	the water of life	Eternal life is spoken of as if it were provided by life-giving water. See how you translated this in [Revelation 21:6](../21/06.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
 REV	22	18	fd5l			0	General Information:	John gives his final remarks about the book of Revelation.